







 
   
     
       
         A very soueraigne oyle to restore debtors; being rightly and seasonably vsed Extracted out of that most tried and quintessensed oyle, by the prophet Elisha. By vertue whereof the vviddovv indebted, (mentioned in the second booke of the Kings) was restored out of debt, and her children released of the bondage whereof they were in danger. Written by Samuel Cotesford, late minister at Stepney: and now newly published by W. Crashavve ...
         Cottesford, Samuel.
      
       
         
           1622
        
      
       Approx. 199 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 58 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19413
         STC 5841
         ESTC S108836
         99844490
         99844490
         9307
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19413)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9307)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1375:04)
      
       
         
           
             A very soueraigne oyle to restore debtors; being rightly and seasonably vsed Extracted out of that most tried and quintessensed oyle, by the prophet Elisha. By vertue whereof the vviddovv indebted, (mentioned in the second booke of the Kings) was restored out of debt, and her children released of the bondage whereof they were in danger. Written by Samuel Cotesford, late minister at Stepney: and now newly published by W. Crashavve ...
             Cottesford, Samuel.
             Crashaw, William, 1572-1626.
          
           [8], 107, [1] p.
           
             Printed by T[homas] S[nodham] for George Hodges, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Greyhound, in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1622.
          
           
             Running title reads: A soueraigne oyle, to restore debtors.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- 2 Kings IV, 1-7 -- Commentaries.
           Debtor and creditor -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-11 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-11 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           VERY
           SOVERAIGNE
           OYLE
           to
           restore
           DEBTORS
           ;
           being
           rightly
           and
           seasonably
           vsed
           .
           Extracted
           out
           of
           that
           most
           tried
           and
           Quintessensed
           OYLE
           ,
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ELISHA
           .
           By
           vertue
           whereof
           the
           VVIDDOVV
           indebted
           ,
           (
           mentioned
           in
           the
           second
           Booke
           of
           the
           KINGS
           )
           was
           restored
           out
           of
           debt
           ,
           and
           her
           Children
           released
           of
           the
           bondage
           whereof
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           
             Samuel
             Cotesford
          
           ,
           late
           Minister
           at
           Stepney
           :
           AND
           Now
           newly
           published
           by
           W.
           CRASHAVVE
           ,
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           word
           at
           White-chappell
           ,
           neere
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           PROV
           .
           20.
           18.
           
        
         
           Establish
           the
           thoughts
           by
           Counsell
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             S.
          
           for
           GEORGE
           HODGES
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Greyhound
           ,
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1622.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONOVRABLE
           Knight
           ,
           S
           r.
           Edward
           Sackvyle
           ,
           a
           worthy
           member
           of
           the
           COMONS
           House
           of
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           
             Honourable
             Sir
             ;
          
        
         
           AMongst
           the
           many
           honourable
           motions
           and
           worthy
           intentions
           of
           the
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           you
           did
           great
           honour
           to
           your selues
           in
           hearing
           the
           cries
           of
           so
           many
           hundred
           poore
           prisoners
           ,
           whose
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           bloud
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           cries
           I
           feare
           ,
           for
           iudgement
           mercilesse
           ,
           against
           those
           mercilesse
           Creditors
           ,
           that
           value
           not
           the
           precious
           life
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           an
           Oxe
           or
           a
           Horse
           :
           But
           for
           farre
           lesser
           summes
           ,
           doe
           keepe
           many
           able
           and
           actiue
           men
           in
           Prison
           ,
           till
           they
           either
           dye
           ,
           or
           become
           vnable
           to
           serue
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           Heauie
           and
           bitter
           are
           the
           lamentations
           ,
           cries
           ,
           and
           complaints
           ,
           that
           are
           daily
           brought
           to
           vs
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           of
           this
           Cittie
           ,
           by
           the
           poore
           wiues
           and
           Children
           of
           those
           distressed
           prisoners
           ,
           of
           whom
           some
           lie
           in
           prison
           for
           a
           blowe
           giuing
           ,
           some
           for
           a
           
           word
           speaking
           ,
           some
           for
           a
           quarters
           rent
           ,
           some
           for
           a
           small
           remainder
           of
           an
           olde
           debt
           ,
           some
           for
           a
           debt
           paid
           already
           ,
           but
           the
           Bond
           could
           neuer
           be
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Vsurers
           hand
           ,
           some
           for
           a
           iust
           debt
           ,
           but
           some
           small
           matter
           ;
           some
           for
           no
           debt
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           but
           onely
           other
           mens
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           which
           they
           would
           be
           content
           to
           strippe
           themselues
           of
           all
           they
           haue
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           but
           enioy
           their
           life
           and
           liberties
           .
           But
           what
           say
           many
           of
           these
           greedy
           cormorants
           ,
           It
           shall
           cost
           me
           more
           then
           my
           debt
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           haue
           him
           ;
           I
           care
           not
           so
           much
           for
           my
           money
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           may
           haue
           my
           will
           of
           the
           villaine
           :
           Now
           I
           haue
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           lye
           by
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           haue
           his
           skin
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           Dice
           of
           his
           bones
           ?
           Such
           vnmercifull
           and
           vnmanly
           words
           are
           vttered
           by
           these
           cruell-hearted
           men
           .
           We
           brag
           that
           wee
           haue
           no
           Gallies
           ,
           nor
           Gally-slaues
           :
           If
           it
           be
           a
           glory
           to
           our
           Nation
           ,
           then
           woe
           to
           them
           that
           make
           many
           a
           poore
           man
           liue
           so
           in
           prison
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           rather
           be
           a
           slaue
           in
           the
           Gallies
           .
           Wee
           boast
           wee
           haue
           no
           Wolues
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           a
           blessing
           ,
           then
           pittie
           is
           it
           wee
           haue
           such
           woluish
           and
           wicked
           natured
           men
           ,
           that
           like
           hungry
           Wolues
           deuoure
           their
           poore
           neighbours
           ;
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           rauenous
           creature
           will
           dare
           to
           set
           vpon
           a
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           alone
           ,
           and
           will
           howle
           and
           yell
           to
           call
           together
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           eate
           him
           amongst
           them
           .
           So
           ,
           if
           a
           decayed
           Gentleman
           come
           within
           their
           clutches
           ,
           or
           the
           honest
           Marchant
           (
           whose
           estate
           is
           lost
           by
           Sea
           )
           fall
           within
           their
           danger
           ,
           forth-with
           one
           of
           them
           giues
           notice
           to
           another
           ,
           like
           Wolues
           ,
           one
           howling
           for
           another
           ,
           presently
           they
           all
           fall
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           striue
           who
           shall
           first
           haue
           his
           heart
           out
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Rauens
           ,
           Vultures
           ,
           Kytes
           ,
           or
           Cormorants
           ,
           that
           eate
           vp
           amongst
           them
           and
           teare
           in
           pieces
           the
           silly
           dying
           horse
           ,
           which
           happily
           a
           little
           before
           carried
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           You
           cannot
           better
           commend
           your selues
           to
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           your
           memories
           to
           future
           ages
           :
           you
           cannot
           amongst
           temporall
           things
           more
           aduance
           the
           honour
           of
           
           the
           English
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           by
           taking
           away
           one
           of
           the
           foule
           staines
           of
           this
           our
           Nation
           ,
           euen
           by
           taking
           some
           wise
           and
           godly
           order
           for
           the
           releasing
           of
           the
           poore
           prisoners
           of
           this
           kinde
           .
           It
           is
           said
           by
           the
           wise
           ,
           and
           I
           feare
           it
           is
           too
           true
           an
           obseruation
           ,
           that
           all
           Europe
           hangs
           not
           vp
           so
           many
           proper
           men
           ,
           nor
           keepes
           in
           bondage
           so
           many
           men
           fit
           for
           imployment
           ,
           for
           vniust
           or
           small
           debts
           ,
           as
           England
           doth
           .
           Deepe
           ,
           and
           foule
           ,
           and
           large
           ,
           are
           these
           staines
           ,
           they
           be
           dyed
           in
           graine
           ,
           nay
           alas
           ,
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           many
           thousands
           .
           Oh
           happy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           honoured
           for
           euer
           ,
           they
           that
           haue
           skill
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           and
           power
           together
           ,
           to
           wipe
           off
           these
           vnworthy
           staines
           from
           off
           the
           face
           of
           our
           State
           !
           Some
           rich
           ones
           haue
           the
           skill
           ,
           but
           want
           will
           ,
           they
           know
           well
           enough
           how
           this
           might
           be
           helped
           ,
           but
           for
           certaine
           carnall
           and
           worldly
           respects
           they
           would
           not
           haue
           it
           so
           .
           Some
           good
           honest
           men
           haue
           the
           will
           to
           reforme
           this
           ,
           but
           want
           the
           skill
           ;
           they
           know
           not
           how
           it
           may
           be
           done
           .
           Some
           learned
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           haue
           both
           skill
           and
           will
           ,
           but
           being
           priuate
           persons
           ,
           they
           want
           power
           .
           You
           of
           this
           high
           and
           thrice-Honorably
           assembly
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           so
           many
           godly
           men
           ,
           cannot
           want
           will
           ;
           being
           so
           many
           learned
           and
           wise
           ,
           cannot
           want
           the
           skill
           ;
           being
           the
           Councell
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           hauing
           especially
           so
           wise
           and
           mercifull
           a
           King
           to
           second
           you
           ,
           you
           cannot
           want
           power
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           high
           and
           Soueraigne
           power
           is
           in
           your
           hands
           .
           Put
           to
           therefore
           your
           powerfull
           hands
           ,
           for
           the
           furthering
           and
           effecting
           of
           this
           worthy
           worke
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           sauing
           the
           liues
           of
           some
           hundreds
           ,
           and
           redeeming
           the
           liberties
           of
           some
           thousands
           .
           How
           to
           saue
           the
           liues
           of
           so
           many
           executed
           yearely
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           redresse
           the
           euills
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           enter
           ,
           nor
           venter
           to
           set
           downe
           to
           them
           that
           know
           better
           then
           my selfe
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           hope
           haue
           taken
           that
           consideration
           to
           heart
           afore
           this
           day
           ;
           at
           least
           I
           will
           reserue
           it
           for
           another
           ,
           and
           happily
           a
           more
           seasonable
           time
           .
           That
           which
           the
           present
           Subiect
           puts
           vs
           principally
           
           in
           minde
           of
           ,
           is
           the
           helping
           of
           those
           many
           poore
           prisoners
           ,
           that
           consume
           their
           best
           yeares
           in
           prison
           ,
           for
           Debts
           either
           of
           an
           vngodly
           nature
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           trifling
           quantity
           ;
           for
           such
           are
           they
           onely
           that
           here
           are
           spoken
           for
           ,
           or
           else
           such
           as
           being
           of
           moment
           ,
           and
           iust
           also
           ,
           and
           yet
           too
           cruelly
           sought
           for
           .
        
         
           I
           confesse
           there
           are
           an
           euill
           generation
           of
           such
           as
           care
           not
           to
           get
           mens
           goods
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           then
           take
           prison
           ,
           as
           a
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           can
           pay
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           ;
           and
           others
           worse
           then
           they
           ,
           that
           wilfully
           breake
           when
           they
           need
           not
           ,
           or
           take
           mens
           monyes
           or
           goods
           ,
           when
           they
           haue
           a
           purpose
           to
           breake
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           purpose
           not
           to
           pay
           :
           These
           two
           sorts
           of
           people
           are
           plaine
           theeues
           ,
           and
           many
           lesser
           before
           God
           goe
           to
           Tyburne
           euery
           yeare
           :
           Euen
           with
           the
           same
           breath
           ,
           I
           begge
           mercie
           for
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           craue
           iustice
           and
           reuenge
           vpon
           those
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           kinde
           of
           Caterpillers
           ,
           that
           eate
           out
           the
           life
           of
           this
           Citties
           Common-wealth
           :
           Draw
           the
           sword
           of
           Iustice
           against
           those
           ,
           and
           spare
           not
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           known
           and
           vsed
           like
           great
           theeues
           ,
           and
           robbers
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           much
           worse
           then
           many
           by
           the
           high-way
           :
           But
           pittie
           and
           relieue
           those
           poore
           men
           ,
           whom
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           by
           fire
           or
           water
           ,
           or
           the
           ineuitable
           misfortunes
           of
           Sea
           and
           land
           ,
           haue
           made
           poore
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           gladly
           pay
           it
           if
           they
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           well
           content
           to
           pay
           all
           they
           haue
           ,
           or
           can
           make
           ,
           nay
           ,
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           worke
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           labours
           to
           their
           Creditors
           .
           That
           such
           honest
           poore
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           poore
           Gentlemen
           ,
           should
           not
           in
           these
           cases
           bee
           relieued
           ,
           and
           either
           set
           at
           libertie
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           imployment
           (
           paying
           all
           they
           can
           presently
           ,
           and
           more
           as
           they
           may
           hereafter
           )
           or
           else
           those
           made
           to
           maintaine
           them
           that
           keepe
           them
           in
           prison
           ,
           let
           others
           consider
           how
           it
           stands
           with
           ciuill
           pollicie
           and
           good
           gouernment
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           farre
           from
           the
           rules
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           worse
           then
           the
           custome
           and
           practise
           of
           other
           Nations
           .
        
         
         
           You
           of
           this
           noble
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           haue
           Power
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           Mercy
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           Experience
           before
           your
           cies
           ,
           and
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           oppressed
           in
           your
           eares
           euery
           day
           ,
           helpe
           forward
           this
           blessed
           worke
           :
           If
           they
           shall
           be
           so
           highly
           rewarded
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           that
           visite
           poore
           prisoners
           ,
           how
           glorious
           shall
           those
           bee
           that
           mooue
           a
           meanes
           to
           redeeme
           them
           ?
           If
           this
           Treatise
           may
           stirre
           vp
           your
           zealous
           and
           noble
           hearts
           ,
           or
           set
           the
           least
           edge
           vpon
           your
           godly
           affections
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           shall
           hold
           it
           a
           happie
           houre
           when
           I
           found
           it
           amongst
           the
           writings
           of
           that
           deceased
           Deuine
           ,
           that
           good
           man
           that
           wrote
           it
           .
        
         
           You
           ,
           noble
           Sir
           ,
           haue
           had
           a
           noble
           name
           for
           standing
           vp
           ,
           and
           opening
           your
           mouth
           in
           good
           causes
           and
           charitable
           motions
           ,
           at
           Sessions
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           other
           publique
           meetings
           ;
           Goe
           forward
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           God
           of
           mercie
           ;
           Adde
           this
           to
           the
           manifolde
           honours
           God
           hath
           already
           layd
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           loue
           that
           thousands
           beare
           you
           :
           Thus
           shall
           you
           purchase
           the
           prayers
           and
           praises
           of
           many
           hundred
           poore
           men
           ,
           their
           wiues
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           hereby
           shall
           you
           gaine
           one
           poore
           friend
           more
           ,
           and
           euer
           binde
           me
           to
           remaine
        
         
           
             White-chappell
             
               Nouēb
               .
               3.
               1621.
               
            
          
           Your
           Seruant
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             W.
             CRASHAVVE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             2
             KINGS
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               1
               ANd
               one
               of
               the
               Wiues
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               the
               Prophets
               cried
               vnto
               Elizha
               ,
               saying
               :
               Thy
               seruant
               (
               mine
               Husband
               )
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               thou
               knowest
               ,
               that
               thy
               seruant
               did
               feare
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               the
               Creditor
               is
               come
               to
               take
               my
               two
               sonnes
               to
               be
               his
               Bond
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               Then
               Elizha
               said
               vnto
               her
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               doe
               for
               thee
               ?
               Tell
               me
               what
               hast
               thou
               at
               home
               :
               And
               she
               said
               ,
               Thine
               Handmaid
               hath
               nothing
               at
               home
               ,
               saue
               a
               Pitcher
               of
               Oyle
               .
            
             
               3
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               Goe
               and
               borrow
               thee
               vessels
               abroad
               of
               all
               thy
               neighbours
               emptie
               vessels
               ,
               and
               spare
               not
               .
            
             
               4
               And
               when
               thou
               art
               come
               in
               ,
               thou
               shall
               shut
               the
               doore
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               power
               out
               into
               all
               those
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               set
               aside
               those
               that
               are
               full
               .
            
             
               5
               So
               she
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               shut
               the
               doore
               vpon
               her
               ,
               and
               vpon
               her
               sons
               ,
               and
               they
               brought
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               powred
               out
               .
            
             
               6
               And
               when
               the
               Vessels
               were
               full
               ,
               she
               said
               vnto
               her
               sonne
               ,
               bring
               me
               yet
               a
               Vessel
               ;
               And
               he
               said
               vnto
               her
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               Vessels
               :
               and
               the
               Oyle
               ceased
               .
            
             
               7
               Then
               she
               came
               and
               told
               the
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hee
               said
               ,
               Goe
               and
               sell
               the
               Oyle
               ,
               and
               pay
               them
               that
               thou
               art
               indebted
               vnto
               ;
               Liue
               thou
               and
               thy
               children
               with
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Argument
           of
           this
           History
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Debts
             must
             be
             paid
          
           .
           The
           circumstances
           are
           thele
           :
           First
           ,
           The
           Persons
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           meanes
           whereby
           the
           Debt
           is
           to
           be
           paid
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           
             issue
             of
             the
             meanes
          
           .
           The
           persons
           are
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           the
           Creditour
           :
           The
           meanes
           ,
           by
           the
           miraculous
           worke
           of
           God
           in
           the
           ministery
           of
           Elizha
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           vessell
           of
           Oyle
           :
           The
           
             issue
             of
             the
             meanes
          
           ,
           two-fold
           :
           First
           ,
           the
           Oyle
           is
           increased
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Debt
           is
           paide
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           handling
           this
           is
           by
           Bill
           and
           Answer
           ,
           the
           complaint
           of
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           Prophet
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           the
           first
           concerning
           the
           widdow
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           examined
           as
           they
           are
           laid
           downe
           in
           the
           first
           Verse
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           motiues
           of
           compassion
           ,
           whereby
           she
           drawes
           the
           Prophet
           to
           tender
           her
           indebted
           estate
           :
           These
           motiues
           arise
           ,
           first
           ,
           from
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           her
           two
           sonnes
           :
           secondly
           ,
           from
           the
           condition
           and
           credit
           of
           her
           husband
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           from
           the
           Creditour
           ,
           in
           demanding
           of
           his
           debt
           by
           the
           extremity
           of
           Law
           then
           to
           be
           executed
           vpon
           those
           who
           were
           no
           way
           able
           to
           pay
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           requiring
           her
           two
           sonnes
           to
           be
           his
           Bond-men
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           motiue
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             And
             one
             of
             the
             wiues
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
          
           wherein
           she
           layes
           downe
           her selfe
           to
           be
           a
           sole-woman
           or
           widdow
           ;
           a
           good
           motiue
           of
           compassion
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           and
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Booke
           of
           God
           is
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           
           
             Ye
             shall
             not
             trouble
             any
             Widdow
             ,
             nor
             fatherlesse
             Childe
             :
             If
             thou
             vexe
             and
             trouble
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             shall
             call
             and
             cry
             vnto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             surely
             heare
             his
             cry
             ,
             then
             shall
             my
             wrath
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             kill
             you
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             your
             Wiues
             shall
             be
             Widdowes
             ,
             and
             your
             Children
             fatherlesse
             .
          
           The
           other
           part
           of
           this
           motiue
           concerning
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             And
             
             the
             Creditour
             is
             come
             to
             take
             my
             two
             Sonnes
             to
             be
             his
             Bond-men
             :
          
           A
           wonderfull
           motiue
           to
           enforce
           ,
           from
           the
           naturalnesse
           of
           a
           mother
           ;
           wherein
           she
           first
           complaines
           that
           shee
           was
           to
           be
           depriued
           of
           her
           speciall
           ioyes
           and
           comforts
           in
           her
           widdowhood
           ,
           viz.
           of
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           her
           as
           the
           Images
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           by
           whom
           also
           she
           found
           perhaps
           some
           meanes
           of
           helpe
           for
           their
           mutuall
           reliefe
           ,
           as
           small
           helpes
           from
           children
           to
           the
           fathers
           and
           mothers
           seeme
           great
           :
           Besides
           she
           complains
           that
           she
           should
           not
           onely
           be
           depriued
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           also
           be
           taken
           as
           Bond-slaues
           ,
           their
           bones
           and
           tender
           bodies
           day
           and
           night
           to
           be
           worne
           and
           tyred
           out
           with
           most
           hard
           and
           grieuous
           labors
           .
           A
           very
           strong
           argument
           to
           breake
           a
           stony
           heart
           that
           otherwise
           would
           not
           be
           mooued
           .
        
         
           Another
           motiue
           from
           the
           condition
           and
           credit
           of
           her
           Husband
           ;
           first
           ,
           a
           Prophets
           sonne
           .
           Prophets
           seldome
           haue
           meanes
           to
           leaue
           their
           wiues
           and
           children
           rich
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           man
           also
           
             that
             feared
             God
          
           ,
           (
           and
           therefore
           seldome
           without
           the
           crosse
           ,
           )
           whereby
           she
           bindes
           the
           Prophet
           the
           more
           strongly
           to
           her
           suite
           .
           
           
             Good
             is
             to
             bee
             done
             indeede
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             specially
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             )
             to
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           motiue
           from
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Creditour
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           take
           her
           two
           sonnes
           to
           be
           his
           bond-men
           ,
           whose
           seueritie
           (
           or
           extremitie
           rather
           ,
           because
           either
           so
           hee
           must
           doe
           or
           loose
           all
           )
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           censured
           ,
           as
           shee
           was
           to
           be
           pittied
           who
           was
           no
           otherwise
           able
           to
           discharge
           the
           debt
           but
           by
           the
           losse
           of
           these
           her
           two
           sonnes
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           that
           I
           may
           lay
           downe
           some
           Lessons
           as
           they
           arise
           out
           of
           the
           Text
           :
           The
           first
           generall
           Lesson
           from
           the
           Widdow
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           oppressed
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           in
           any
           wise
           they
           faile
           not
           in
           their
           miseries
           and
           comfortlesse
           estates
           to
           vse
           all
           good
           helpes
           and
           meanes
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           curing
           of
           their
           decaies
           .
           In
           this
           the
           manifold
           examples
           in
           the
           Scripture
           are
           Presidents
           for
           our
           instruction
           ,
           according
           to
           proportion
           in
           the
           like
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           greatest
           persons
           to
           the
           least
           ,
           and
           so
           relatiuely
           of
           all
           to
           all
           ,
           
           as
           each
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           other
           .
           Pharaoh
           and
           Nabuchadnezzar
           are
           not
           reproued
           for
           seeking
           the
           one
           to
           Ioseph
           ,
           
           the
           other
           to
           Daniel
           ,
           for
           the
           perswading
           of
           themselues
           in
           their
           fearefull
           and
           troublesome
           dreames
           ,
           by
           the
           interpretation
           of
           them
           :
           Yea
           ,
           how
           often
           was
           Pharaoh
           inforced
           to
           vse
           and
           call
           for
           the
           ministry
           of
           Moses
           ,
           in
           praying
           to
           God
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           deliuer
           them
           from
           the
           plagues
           that
           iustly
           befall
           them
           .
           
           In
           the
           20.
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           God
           by
           a
           dreame
           informeth
           Abimilech
           King
           of
           Gerar
           ,
           to
           deale
           well
           with
           Abraham
           as
           concerning
           Sarah
           his
           wife
           ,
           because
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           he
           is
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           hee
           shall
           pray
           for
           thee
           that
           thou
           maiest
           liue
           .
           How
           necessary
           meanes
           the
           Prophets
           are
           betweene
           God
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           very
           wicked
           are
           driuen
           to
           confesse
           and
           against
           their
           wils
           to
           seeke
           to
           them
           :
           As
           Ieroboam
           stretching
           out
           his
           hand
           to
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           the
           Prophet
           that
           had
           denounced
           Gods
           iudgements
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           idolatrous
           Altars
           ;
           that
           persecuting
           hand
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           stretched
           out
           it selfe
           ,
           being
           dried
           vp
           ,
           he
           was
           inforced
           to
           intreat
           the
           Prophet
           
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             I
             beseech
             thee
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             pray
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             intercession
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             mine
             hand
             may
             be
             restored
             vnto
             me
             .
          
           Likewise
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           
           the
           Leper
           came
           to
           Iesus
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           
           the
           Centusion
           for
           his
           seruant
           ,
           the
           Canaanitish
           woman
           for
           her
           daughter
           :
           
           Likewise
           to
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           came
           the
           Creeple
           ,
           euen
           to
           Peter
           and
           Iohn
           to
           receiue
           an
           almes
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           perhaps
           may
           thinke
           this
           lesson
           needlesse
           ,
           because
           euery
           one
           is
           forward
           enough
           to
           promote
           his
           owne
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           helpe
           for
           himselfe
           .
           Whereunto
           I
           answer
           negatiuely
           ,
           because
           what
           in
           the
           pride
           we
           haue
           of
           our selues
           ,
           as
           thinking
           that
           God
           doth
           ouermuch
           wrong
           vs
           ,
           when
           he
           doth
           any
           way
           take
           vs
           downe
           short
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           by
           an
           ouerweening
           of
           our
           too
           great
           abasement
           ,
           vnder
           our
           afflictions
           through
           the
           corruption
           of
           our
           distrustfull
           hearts
           ,
           wee
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           peace
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           welfare
           ,
           not
           hauing
           once
           sought
           for
           any
           meanes
           to
           succour
           vs
           in
           our
           aduersities
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           should
           alwaies
           goe
           well
           with
           vs
           ,
           doe
           many
           times
           both
           shrinke
           &
           sinke
           in
           the
           necessary
           suits
           for
           our
           reliefe
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           changes
           of
           our
           estates
           from
           riches
           to
           pouerty
           .
           To
           omit
           them
           who
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           fleshly
           &
           inordinate
           loue
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           attaine
           to
           their
           burning
           and
           lustfull
           desires
           ,
           neuer
           vsing
           any
           good
           ,
           lawfull
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           commaunded
           meanes
           ,
           doe
           most
           Heathen-like
           ,
           as
           people
           without
           God
           ,
           as
           by
           faithlesse
           despaire
           ,
           desperately
           vntwist
           their
           threede
           of
           this
           life
           :
           To
           omit
           all
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           bee
           liked
           ,
           fauoured
           ,
           
           and
           counsels
           ,
           are
           ready
           with
           Achitophel
           to
           cut
           themselues
           off
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           we
           reade
           of
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Now
             when
          
           Achitophel
           
             saw
             that
             his
             counsell
             was
             not
             followed
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             sadled
             his
             Asse
             ,
             and
             arose
             and
             went
             home
             vnto
             his
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             houshold
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             dyed
             .
          
           Such
           are
           the
           dangers
           that
           will
           fearefully
           befall
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           not
           acquainting
           themselues
           with
           God
           in
           his
           holy
           Word
           ,
           doe
           faile
           in
           depending
           vpon
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           meanes
           prescribed
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           vsed
           by
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           and
           vnder
           the
           burthen
           of
           their
           griefes
           and
           calamities
           :
           The
           not
           vsing
           whereof
           ,
           causes
           one
           misery
           to
           follow
           another
           ,
           to
           the
           increase
           not
           onely
           of
           miseries
           here
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           procuring
           most
           commonly
           of
           endlesse
           miseries
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           after
           this
           life
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           Indeede
           many
           are
           the
           discouragements
           that
           step
           in
           betwixt
           vs
           and
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           first
           the
           base
           conceit
           that
           we
           are
           brought
           into
           of
           our selues
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           were
           the
           lesse
           in
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           present
           punishments
           ,
           which
           (
           we
           being
           of
           Gods
           chosen
           in
           Christ
           )
           is
           but
           a
           conceit
           of
           ours
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           frailty
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           without
           any
           iust
           ground
           of
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           slacknesse
           ,
           (
           nay
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           slacknesse
           )
           and
           delay
           of
           iustice
           by
           our
           superiours
           ;
           for
           we
           complaine
           many
           times
           without
           a
           cause
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           vnmercifulnesse
           of
           the
           time
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           disdaine
           of
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           brethren
           ,
           and
           friends
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           the
           readinesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           cormorants
           ,
           that
           still
           seeke
           to
           prey
           vpon
           our
           miseries
           ,
           (
           they
           be
           of
           many
           sorts
           )
           iudge
           who
           they
           
           be
           ,
           who
           neuer
           giue
           ouer
           so
           long
           as
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           for
           them
           to
           prey
           vpon
           .
           Sixtly
           ,
           the
           hard
           account
           that
           the
           World
           maketh
           of
           vs
           in
           their
           sinisterly
           iudging
           vs
           to
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           wicked
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           the
           Lord
           doth
           humble
           vs
           :
           All
           these
           to
           vndergoe
           ,
           being
           sore
           &
           grieuous
           temptations
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           our
           owne
           power
           ,
           without
           the
           lawfull
           and
           timely
           vse
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           of
           both
           ,
           whom
           respectiuely
           vsed
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           due
           seasons
           ,
           God
           hath
           sanctified
           for
           the
           comforts
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           our
           bodies
           during
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Another
           danger
           may
           befall
           vs
           ,
           a
           fore-runner
           of
           these
           extreames
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           contempt
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Commandement
           ,
           the
           very
           path
           way
           to
           Anabaptisme
           ,
           an
           heresie
           wherein
           the
           most
           necessary
           vse
           of
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           is
           denied
           ,
           whose
           vse
           and
           end
           God
           ,
           by
           Moses
           ,
           sets
           downe
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           trespasse
           ,
           (
           whither
           it
           be
           for
           Oxen
           ,
           for
           Asse
           ,
           for
           Sheepe
           ,
           for
           rayment
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           manner
           of
           lost
           thing
           which
           another
           challengeth
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           both
           parties
           shall
           come
           before
           the
           Iudges
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Iudges
           condemne
           ,
           (
           for
           euery
           one
           may
           not
           be
           his
           owne
           Iudge
           )
           
             hee
             shall
             pay
             the
             double
             vnto
             his
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
           Likewise
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           sets
           downe
           the
           cause
           why
           tribute
           is
           to
           them
           paid
           :
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ye
             also
             pay
             tribute
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             applying
             themselues
             for
             the
             same
             thing
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           fourth
           verse
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             God
             for
             thy
             wealth
             .
          
           To
           conclude
           this
           point
           ,
           doubtlesse
           as
           we
           cannot
           continue
           long
           
           in
           our
           bodies
           in
           this
           life
           without
           foode
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ;
           no
           more
           can
           we
           (
           considering
           the
           disordered
           course
           of
           our
           wrangling
           and
           contentious
           dispositions
           be
           ,
           or
           hold
           out
           long
           without
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           the
           Minister
           .
        
         
           The
           vse
           then
           that
           we
           must
           make
           of
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           
           is
           first
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           our selues
           ,
           (
           by
           calling
           our
           former
           wayes
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           especially
           how
           it
           hath
           fared
           with
           vs
           in
           our
           sundry
           afflictions
           )
           whether
           we
           haue
           fainted
           at
           any
           time
           vnder
           the
           burden
           :
           For
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           ;
           
           
             If
             thou
             be
             faint
             in
             the
             day
             of
             aduersity
             ,
             thy
             strength
             is
             small
             :
          
           or
           whether
           wee
           euer
           found
           comfort
           in
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           to
           proceede
           with
           our selues
           by
           humble
           and
           hearty
           prayer
           vnto
           God
           to
           arme
           vs
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           vs
           the
           best
           wayes
           vnder
           our
           troubles
           ,
           and
           to
           leade
           vs
           on
           chearefully
           to
           vse
           them
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           not
           onely
           be
           comforted
           ,
           but
           also
           (
           if
           God
           see
           it
           good
           for
           vs
           )
           be
           restored
           .
           Herein
           also
           wee
           must
           proceede
           with
           continuance
           ,
           waiting
           the
           happy
           issue
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           vntill
           the
           Lord
           haue
           mercy
           vpon
           vs
           )
           whereunto
           let
           the
           widdow
           that
           importuned
           the
           vniust
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           though
           long
           first
           )
           in
           the
           end
           preuailed
           ;
           stirre
           vs
           vp
           to
           steady
           proceeding
           on
           in
           our
           suites
           ,
           which
           Iudge
           though
           hee
           neither
           feared
           God
           ,
           nor
           reuerenced
           man
           ,
           yet
           because
           this
           widdow
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             troubleth
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             her
             right
             ,
             lest
             at
             the
             last
             shee
             come
             and
             make
             me
             weary
             :
          
           And
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           hearten
           vs
           on
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           forget
           in
           our
           prayers
           our
           Magistrates
           ,
           then
           especially
           when
           any
           of
           our
           iust
           causes
           are
           vpon
           trialls
           to
           the
           which
           purpose
           
           the
           Psalmist
           directeth
           vs
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
           
             Giue
             thy
             iudgements
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             righteousnesse
             to
             the
             Kings
             Sonne
             :
             Then
             shall
             hee
             iudge
             the
             people
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             with
             equitie
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           way
           to
           keepe
           our
           faith
           vpright
           in
           God
           ,
           still
           to
           relie
           vpon
           him
           in
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           meanes
           to
           vs.
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           let
           vs
           looke
           backe
           to
           Gods
           former
           care
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           and
           from
           an
           experimentall
           feeling
           of
           that
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           let
           vs
           quicken
           vp
           our
           dull
           and
           heauy
           soules
           ,
           ●aying
           confidently
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           assurance
           of
           faith
           ,
           
           with
           
             Dauid
             ;
             Though
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             forsake
             me
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             will
             gather
             me
             vp
             .
          
           And
           with
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           to
           testifie
           of
           God
           in
           this
           sort
           :
           
           
             Who
             hath
             deliuered
             vs
             from
             so
             great
             a
             death
             ,
             doth
             deliuer
             vs
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             trust
             that
             he
             will
             deliuer
             vs.
          
           
           Againe
           ,
           
             God
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             tempted
             aboue
             that
             you
             be
             able
             ,
             but
             will
             euen
             giue
             the
             issue
             with
             the
             tentation
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             beare
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           let
           vs
           proceede
           to
           some
           particular
           obseruations
           further
           ,
           to
           be
           drawne
           out
           of
           the
           words
           of
           her
           Petition
           :
           
             Thy
             seruant
             mine
             Husband
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             thou
             knowest
             thy
             seruant
             did
             feare
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Creditor
             is
             come
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           as
           cleare
           as
           the
           Sunne
           that
           her
           Husband
           left
           her
           indebted
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           shee
           fell
           into
           debt
           after
           ,
           because
           the
           words
           are
           inseparably
           conioyned
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           the
           custome
           of
           creditors
           ,
           who
           immediately
           vpon
           the
           death
           of
           their
           debtors
           doe
           seeke
           into
           their
           estates
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           expedition
           call
           home
           their
           owne
           .
           But
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           obserued
           vpon
           this
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           mention
           making
           of
           
           her
           Husband
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           and
           therein
           appealing
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Prophet
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           against
           the
           practise
           of
           most
           women
           shee
           forgets
           her
           pouerty
           ,
           preuailing
           mightily
           against
           the
           male-contentednesse
           of
           her
           estate
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           hard
           estate
           her
           Husband
           left
           her
           in
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           comfortable
           remembrance
           of
           her
           Husbands
           piety
           ,
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           shee
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           feede
           and
           satisfie
           her selfe
           .
        
         
           The
           lesson
           that
           is
           taught
           women
           aboue
           others
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           chaste
           and
           sincere
           loue
           they
           ought
           (
           inasmuch
           as
           in
           them
           lieth
           )
           to
           couer
           the
           trespasses
           of
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           especially
           they
           failing
           but
           in
           matters
           of
           worldly
           wants
           ,
           or
           in
           such
           like
           ,
           whereof
           God
           depriues
           them
           for
           some
           thing
           best
           knowne
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           worldly
           encombrances
           doe
           breede
           much
           discontentednesse
           betweene
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           where
           Gods
           feare
           ouer-rules
           not
           in
           each
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           speaketh
           as
           by
           way
           of
           comparison
           betweene
           the
           marryed
           estate
           and
           single
           life
           ;
           
           
             The
             marryed
             man
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             careth
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             may
             please
             his
             wife
          
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           things
           more
           indifferent
           of
           this
           life
           to
           doe
           ,
           is
           no
           disparagement
           to
           the
           Husband
           at
           all
           ,
           being
           done
           in
           knowledge
           :
           according
           also
           to
           which
           the
           Wife
           is
           to
           walke
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           behoueth
           her
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           nourishing
           of
           houshold
           peace
           ,
           yea
           ,
           as
           a
           teacher
           of
           honest
           things
           ;
           which
           lesson
           howsoeuer
           it
           concerne
           ;
           specially
           the
           elder
           women
           ,
           yet
           all
           women
           are
           (
           being
           come
           to
           that
           holy
           degree
           of
           the
           married
           estate
           )
           not
           onely
           to
           
           know
           for
           themselues
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Seruants
           ,
           and
           Neighbours
           :
           and
           herein
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           doth
           affirme
           ,
           
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Wife
           how
           to
           walke
           in
           all
           good
           and
           due
           subiection
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           be
           too
           many
           that
           know
           and
           doe
           not
           ,
           )
           is
           as
           an
           excellent
           meanes
           preparatory
           to
           draw
           on
           an
           vntoward
           Husband
           to
           the
           profession
           of
           faith
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           these
           words
           tend
           :
           
             Likewise
             let
             the
             Wiues
             be
             subiect
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             that
             euen
             they
             which
             obey
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             may
             without
             the
             Word
             be
             wonne
             by
             the
             conuersation
             of
             the
             Wiues
             .
          
           But
           what
           if
           the
           Wife
           doe
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           of
           knowledge
           goe
           beyond
           the
           Husband
           ,
           and
           able
           perhaps
           to
           direct
           her
           Husband
           ?
           (
           God
           willing
           it
           should
           be
           so
           vpon
           some
           occasions
           )
           not
           ordinarily
           :
           
           for
           
             the
             Husband
             is
             the
             Wiues
             head
             ,
             and
             Husbands
             should
             dwell
             with
             their
             Wiues
             as
             men
             of
             knowledge
             .
          
           Such
           a
           Wife
           had
           Manoach
           the
           Father
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           
           as
           wee
           reade
           ;
           such
           a
           Wife
           was
           Abigal
           to
           Nabal
           ,
           that
           man
           of
           Belial
           :
           few
           such
           Wiues
           ,
           but
           too
           too
           many
           such
           Nabals
           .
           I
           feare
           this
           age
           is
           replenished
           with
           ,
           separating
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           Husbands
           may
           follow
           their
           strange
           lusts
           :
           But
           to
           goe
           on
           ,
           herein
           let
           not
           the
           Wife
           in
           her
           knowledge
           vsurpe
           a
           dominion
           ouer
           her
           Husband
           ,
           nor
           yet
           in
           pride
           of
           heart
           insult
           ouer
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           rather
           to
           destroy
           then
           to
           build
           ,
           and
           builders
           ought
           ,
           good
           Wiues
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           teacheth
           .
           
             A
             wise
             woman
             buildeth
             her
             House
             .
          
           
           This
           then
           is
           required
           further
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           that
           shee
           doe
           carry
           her selfe
           in
           all
           temperance
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           with
           a
           meeke
           and
           quiet
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           before
           God
           a
           thing
           much
           
           set
           by
           ,
           and
           therein
           as
           a
           fellow-helper
           ,
           comforter
           ,
           and
           counsellor
           ,
           so
           speaking
           to
           &
           for
           her
           Husband
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           knowing
           all
           already
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           she
           can
           tel
           &
           aduise
           him
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           stand
           ,
           as
           his
           remembrancer
           ,
           seeking
           with
           this
           widdow
           in
           al
           she
           may
           ,
           the
           honor
           ,
           credit
           ,
           and
           estimation
           of
           her
           husbands
           good
           name
           ,
           thogh
           dead
           ,
           much
           more
           liuing
           ;
           not
           admitting
           (
           thogh
           perhaps
           there
           be
           some
           cause
           )
           any
           one
           ,
           thogh
           vniustly
           ,
           to
           estrange
           her
           heart
           from
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           The
           consideration
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           may
           serue
           all
           good
           and
           Christian
           Wiues
           ,
           
           either
           so
           being
           ,
           or
           hauing
           beene
           Widdowes
           ,
           those
           especially
           vnto
           whom
           (
           vpon
           too
           sudden
           a
           change
           of
           their
           estates
           )
           oftentimes
           there
           fall
           out
           many
           discontentments
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           auoide
           all
           vnseemely
           ,
           quarrellous
           ,
           and
           contentious
           speeches
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           distemperately
           to
           vexe
           ,
           grieue
           ,
           thwart
           ,
           and
           crosse
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           good
           peace
           so
           to
           carry
           themselues
           towards
           them
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           irreligious
           and
           farre
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           rather
           learne
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           these
           troubles
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           in
           want
           of
           fore-sight
           they
           haue
           brought
           vpon
           themselues
           ,
           as
           not
           onely
           tryals
           of
           their
           faith
           and
           patience
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           medicinable
           corrections
           for
           their
           further
           amendment
           .
           If
           this
           then
           be
           the
           duty
           of
           Wiues
           to
           Husbands
           who
           feare
           not
           God
           ,
           what
           is
           then
           to
           be
           required
           of
           those
           Wiues
           ,
           whose
           Husbands
           ,
           in
           a
           good
           and
           conscionable
           regard
           of
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           doe
           labour
           in
           their
           profession
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           place
           ,
           to
           walke
           according
           to
           all
           godlinesse
           and
           piety
           ?
           These
           I
           say
           ,
           
           (
           by
           the
           wiues
           in
           all
           mildnesse
           )
           are
           much
           more
           in
           all
           subiection
           to
           be
           yeelded
           vnto
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           you
           see
           this
           woman
           ,
           vpon
           the
           loue
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           not
           so
           soone
           forgotten
           ,
           was
           comforted
           to
           sollicite
           Elizha
           in
           her
           owne
           behalfe
           ,
           by
           an
           argument
           drawne
           from
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           him
           well
           knowne
           to
           Elizha
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           shee
           saith
           ;
           
             And
             thou
             knowest
             that
             thy
             seruant
             did
             feare
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           whereby
           also
           the
           Prophet
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           listen
           carefully
           to
           her
           suite
           .
           Good
           indeede
           is
           to
           be
           done
           for
           all
           ,
           
           
             but
             especially
             to
             them
             who
             are
             of
             the
             Houshold
             of
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           Another
           doctrine
           also
           out
           of
           the
           words
           of
           the
           woman
           doe
           issue
           ,
           
           in
           that
           shee
           speaking
           to
           Elizha
           ,
           calles
           her
           Husband
           his
           Seruant
           ,
           and
           afterward
           her selfe
           his
           Hand-maide
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           :
           That
           the
           Prophets
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           now
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           are
           each
           to
           respect
           other
           with
           a
           speciall
           respect
           ,
           and
           that
           betweene
           themselues
           ,
           with
           difference
           ,
           according
           to
           age
           ,
           grauity
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           the
           differing
           gifts
           of
           Gods
           grace
           in
           them
           ;
           as
           is
           here
           somewhat
           to
           be
           seene
           :
           A
           lesson
           slenderly
           respected
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           wherein
           all
           things
           goe
           out
           of
           square
           ,
           so
           great
           is
           the
           pride
           and
           disdaine
           each
           of
           other
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           among
           the
           teachers
           themselues
           .
           But
           to
           the
           purpose
           in
           hand
           :
           It
           appeares
           that
           her
           said
           husband
           deceased
           ,
           brought
           vp
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Schooles
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           whether
           Bethel
           or
           Iericho
           ,
           as
           an
           ordinary
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           accordingly
           trayned
           vp
           ,
           did
           ,
           whether
           in
           prayer
           ,
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           exhortation
           ,
           performe
           his
           duty
           
           in
           the
           Churches
           seruice
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           calling
           whereunto
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           ordinary
           labour
           and
           trauaile
           ,
           prepared
           .
           But
           in
           that
           shee
           submits
           her
           husband
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           to
           terme
           him
           Elizhaes
           seruant
           ,
           she
           may
           seeme
           too
           much
           to
           abase
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           too
           highly
           to
           aduance
           Elizha
           :
           Nothing
           lesse
           :
           She
           speakes
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           seuerall
           gifts
           that
           were
           in
           them
           ,
           wherein
           Elisha
           extraordinarily
           called
           ,
           did
           thereafter
           shine
           in
           gifts
           extraordinary
           ,
           worthy
           therefore
           in
           her
           account
           of
           double
           honour
           .
           By
           occasion
           whereof
           ,
           somewhat
           may
           be
           said
           as
           concerning
           the
           titles
           of
           the
           Lord
           Bishops
           now
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           fitly
           ,
           although
           they
           can
           no
           way
           approue
           themselues
           equall
           to
           Elisha
           :
           neither
           doe
           they
           seeke
           it
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           calling
           ,
           and
           those
           extraordinary
           gifts
           of
           working
           miraculously
           being
           ceased
           .
           But
           the
           rather
           to
           lay
           it
           downe
           ,
           not
           as
           an
           answere
           to
           those
           who
           doe
           dispitefully
           in
           tearmes
           carry
           themselues
           towards
           the
           Church-gouernours
           ,
           disdayning
           them
           for
           their
           titles
           sake
           (
           for
           they
           are
           such
           as
           will
           neuer
           be
           answered
           )
           and
           indeede
           are
           not
           worthy
           an
           answere
           :
           but
           for
           the
           further
           confirming
           of
           them
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           same
           already
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           thing
           .
           It
           is
           not
           forbidden
           simply
           to
           giue
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           honourable
           titles
           ;
           prouided
           alwaies
           that
           it
           be
           not
           done
           in
           flattery
           ,
           or
           besides
           true
           knowledge
           :
           Neither
           are
           those
           places
           ;
           
             Be
             not
             called
             Rabbi
          
           ;
           
           
             Call
             no
             man
             Father
             vpon
             earth
             ;
             Be
             not
             called
             Doctors
             ,
          
           any
           way
           of
           force
           to
           abridge
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           their
           due
           honour
           :
           It
           
           serued
           indeed
           to
           restraine
           the
           ambitious
           
             Pharisees
             '
          
           who
           hunting
           after
           vaine
           titles
           ,
           desired
           so
           to
           be
           called
           ;
           and
           would
           also
           that
           the
           people
           should
           wholly
           rest
           themselues
           vpon
           whatsoeuer
           was
           propounded
           vnder
           their
           names
           ,
           as
           meerely
           authenticall
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           to
           be
           gain-said
           :
           
           Neither
           that
           of
           
             Elihu
             ;
             For
             I
             may
             not
             giue
             titles
             ,
             left
             my
             Maker
             should
             take
             mee
             away
             suddenly
             .
          
           
           Neither
           that
           of
           
             Iames
             ;
             Be
             not
             many
             Masters
             so
             to
             be
             taken
             ?
          
           as
           if
           all
           title
           of
           honour
           ,
           or
           reuerend
           estimation
           ,
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           forbidden
           to
           be
           giuen
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           This
           is
           onely
           forbidden
           them
           and
           thee
           ;
           Them
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           ambitiously
           seeke
           and
           hunt
           after
           the
           titles
           of
           those
           places
           and
           callings
           ,
           for
           the
           honour
           and
           titles
           sake
           ,
           without
           purpose
           to
           doe
           the
           duties
           beseeming
           those
           places
           and
           callings
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           if
           vnder
           that
           name
           or
           title
           of
           honour
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           seemed
           good
           in
           their
           eies
           ,
           they
           might
           propound
           ,
           and
           it
           not
           to
           be
           refused
           ;
           which
           to
           doe
           were
           meere
           Papal
           and
           antichristian
           :
           Thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           also
           doe
           not
           tie
           thy
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           faith
           ,
           (
           concerning
           God
           and
           holy
           things
           )
           to
           men
           ;
           for
           their
           outward
           respects
           sake
           :
           But
           let
           them
           be
           called
           
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           so
           call
           thou
           them
           ,
           
           for
           so
           Paul
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           so
           called
           he
           himselfe
           :
           For
           though
           ye
           haue
           ten
           thousand
           instructors
           in
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           haue
           yee
           not
           many
           Fathers
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             for
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             I
             haue
             begotten
             you
             ,
             through
             the
             Gospel
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           hee
           called
           himselfe
           the
           Doctor
           and
           teacher
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           and
           thus
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           called
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           doe
           wholly
           and
           simply
           submit
           themselues
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           onely
           
           Master
           ,
           sent
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           seeke
           also
           to
           subiect
           and
           bring
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           by
           their
           authoritie
           ,
           vnder
           the
           obedience
           ,
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           dominion
           of
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           their
           teacher
           ,
           and
           thy
           teacher
           ;
           their
           Lord
           and
           thy
           Lord
           ;
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           thy
           Master
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           vpon
           that
           the
           Widdow
           called
           her
           Husband
           ,
           Elisha
           his
           Seruant
           ,
           and
           herselfe
           his
           Hand-maide
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           further
           vpon
           this
           poynt
           ,
           
             that
             hee
             feared
             God
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           hee
           died
           in
           debt
           ,
           this
           Doctrine
           to
           be
           obserued
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           indebted
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           free
           from
           the
           common
           fame
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           ill
           Man
           :
           Which
           is
           no
           more
           true
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           other
           side
           to
           say
           such
           and
           such
           are
           wealthy
           ,
           rich
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           credit
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           needes
           be
           good
           ,
           honest
           ,
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           perhaps
           they
           neuer
           knew
           what
           true
           godlinesse
           meant
           .
           But
           how
           can
           this
           agree
           then
           with
           those
           places
           (
           will
           some
           say
           )
           where
           God
           makes
           a
           large
           promise
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           that
           they
           hearken
           to
           the
           voyce
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           to
           obserue
           and
           doe
           all
           his
           commaundements
           ,
           as
           by
           Moses
           is
           written
           :
           
           
             Then
             thou
             shalt
             lend
             to
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             not
             borrow
             thy selfe
             .
          
           And
           againe
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             good
             man
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             lendeth
             .
          
           
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           ,
           hee
           sets
           it
           downe
           as
           a
           speciall
           marke
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           to
           borrow
           and
           not
           to
           restore
           .
           
             The
             wicked
             man
             borroweth
          
           ,
           
           and
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             payeth
             not
             againe
             ?
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           .
           Howsoeuer
           the
           promise
           of
           Gods
           blessings
           
           to
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           is
           no
           longer
           proper
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           ioyntly
           and
           together
           bind
           themselues
           sincerely
           and
           simply
           to
           keepe
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           being
           bound
           ,
           doe
           indeede
           keepe
           Gods
           Commaundements
           ;
           yet
           in
           some
           other
           respect
           God
           both
           may
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           pleasure
           doth
           oftentimes
           temporally
           punish
           the
           godly
           with
           the
           wicked
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           layeth
           it
           downe
           in
           these
           wordes
           :
           
           )
           
             For
             the
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             that
             iudgement
             must
             beginne
             at
             the
             house
             of
             God
             :
          
           Yea
           ,
           and
           amongst
           other
           punishments
           ,
           with
           this
           as
           one
           ,
           God
           punisheth
           thee
           ,
           it
           being
           incident
           to
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           rather
           to
           want
           then
           to
           abound
           ,
           and
           this
           as
           hee
           doth
           iustly
           inflict
           vpon
           man
           for
           sinne
           ,
           as
           Ieremy
           saith
           ;
           
             Man
             suffereth
             for
             sinne
          
           :
           
           Yet
           some
           other
           ends
           there
           may
           be
           and
           are
           with
           God
           ▪
           as
           the
           triall
           of
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           of
           his
           seruants
           vnder
           the
           crosse
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           to
           the
           further
           glory
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           some
           hidden
           vertues
           may
           more
           fully
           appeare
           out
           of
           them
           which
           before
           were
           not
           knowne
           .
           A
           second
           end
           may
           be
           ,
           a
           greater
           manifestation
           of
           Gods
           care
           ouer
           them
           vnder
           present
           wants
           ,
           
           as
           ouer
           Eliah
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           for
           whose
           reliefe
           God
           had
           prouided
           the
           Rauens
           to
           feede
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           widdow
           of
           Sareptha
           ;
           and
           his
           mightie
           protection
           ,
           which
           neuer
           shews
           it selfe
           more
           ,
           then
           when
           his
           people
           are
           in
           the
           greatest
           danger
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           time
           when
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           were
           in
           the
           Red-Sea
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           whilest
           in
           the
           change
           of
           their
           condition
           and
           estates
           from
           wealth
           to
           pouerty
           ;
           he
           againe
           ,
           of
           poore
           makes
           them
           rich
           ,
           by
           restoring
           them
           to
           their
           first
           or
           former
           estate
           ,
           as
           hee
           
           did
           Iob.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           for
           the
           taming
           or
           restrayning
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           sinne
           ,
           God
           oftentimes
           meetes
           with
           his
           children
           (
           after
           their
           long
           security
           and
           carelesse
           regard
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           calling
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           they
           not
           repenting
           )
           by
           the
           rod
           of
           affliction
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           hauing
           ,
           as
           Elihu
           saith
           ,
           set
           to
           his
           seale
           ,
           ordaining
           it
           as
           the
           pruining-knife
           ,
           to
           the
           cutting
           off
           the
           superfluous
           branches
           ,
           for
           the
           causing
           of
           them
           to
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           faith
           :
           
             Then
             he
             openeth
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             euen
             by
             their
             corrections
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sealed
             .
          
           Whereby
           he
           hauing
           (
           as
           the
           Prouerbe
           is
           )
           strooke
           the
           nayle
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           the
           heart
           and
           the
           affections
           once
           renewed
           and
           changed
           ,
           then
           hee
           brings
           vnder
           obedience
           all
           those
           wandring
           lusts
           ,
           which
           before-time
           went
           astray
           from
           Gods
           holy
           Commandements
           :
           to
           the
           which
           purpose
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           confesseth
           ,
           as
           is
           119.
           
           
             Psalme
             :
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             :
          
           as
           for
           that
           of
           the
           good
           man
           ,
           
             to
             be
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             to
             lend
             ,
          
           it
           rather
           describeth
           the
           true
           propertie
           of
           a
           good
           man
           already
           inriched
           ,
           for
           the
           disposing
           of
           his
           riches
           to
           the
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           then
           otherwise
           in
           any
           vngodly
           care
           to
           get
           or
           increase
           his
           wealth
           :
           which
           (
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           next
           place
           )
           viz.
           
           
             (
             The
             wicked
             man
             borroweth
             ,
             and
             payeth
             not
             againe
             )
          
           as
           afore
           is
           more
           fitly
           met
           withall
           ;
           which
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           doe
           not
           concere
           those
           who
           ordinarily
           being
           poore
           and
           needy
           ,
           are
           inforced
           to
           borrow
           directly
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           their
           present
           wants
           ,
           being
           also
           godlily
           minded
           ,
           vpon
           good
           fore-sight
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           meanes
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           make
           restitution
           by
           :
           But
           it
           concernes
           all
           sorts
           and
           
           degrees
           both
           of
           rich
           and
           poore
           ,
           who
           any
           way
           vniustly
           minded
           ,
           doe
           take
           into
           their
           hands
           the
           goods
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           for
           their
           present
           vse
           ,
           without
           any
           purpose
           of
           restoring
           ;
           of
           whom
           those
           monsters
           amongst
           men
           ,
           who
           immediately
           borrowing
           without
           need
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           breake
           ,
           doe
           (
           by
           the
           spoyle
           of
           other
           their
           creditors
           ,
           inforced
           to
           stand
           at
           their
           courtesie
           for
           present
           payment
           ,
           )
           hastily
           become
           rich
           vpon
           other
           mens
           goods
           :
           Some
           other
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           vnder
           the
           name
           of
           a
           more
           strict
           course
           of
           godlinesse
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           then
           others
           ,
           hauing
           yet
           a
           mind
           that
           they
           liue
           ,
           but
           are
           dead
           ,
           (
           being
           indeed
           ashamed
           to
           acknowledge
           their
           mother
           ,
           in
           whose
           wombe
           they
           had
           their
           first
           conception
           vnto
           life
           )
           these
           in
           like
           manner
           (
           omitting
           their
           honest
           and
           lawfull
           callings
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           well-doing
           )
           as
           busie-bodies
           ,
           whilest
           they
           will
           become
           planters
           ,
           and
           reformers
           of
           Churches
           ,
           strayning
           beyond
           their
           Last
           ,
           till
           all
           cracke
           againe
           ,
           hauing
           run
           themselues
           out
           of
           breath
           ,
           are
           brought
           to
           borrow
           ;
           and
           this
           also
           they
           hold
           they
           may
           doe
           ,
           not
           purposing
           euer
           to
           make
           restitution
           ,
           accounting
           in
           their
           Anabaptisticall
           community
           ,
           as
           a
           speciall
           point
           of
           Diuinitie
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           goods
           of
           them
           of
           whom
           they
           make
           thus
           bold
           with
           ,
           euen
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           the
           spoyle
           of
           Babel
           ,
           as
           they
           tearme
           it
           )
           as
           if
           they
           had
           by
           some
           Oracle
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           with
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           
           receiued
           a
           warrant
           from
           God
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           To
           omit
           all
           other
           needlesse
           borrowers
           for
           the
           cunning
           ingrossement
           of
           commodities
           of
           all
           sorts
           into
           their
           hands
           by
           way
           of
           Monopolie
           ,
           not
           caring
           what
           become
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           so
           they
           alone
           
           may
           liue
           ;
           to
           omit
           all
           other
           borrowers
           vpon
           vsury
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           may
           to
           a
           further
           and
           greater
           exacting
           againe
           ,
           vpon
           vsury
           ,
           lend
           ,
           All
           these
           ,
           ioyne
           them
           in
           one
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           ,
           and
           may
           well
           so
           be
           reckoned
           ,
           of
           whom
           Dauid
           speaketh
           ;
           
             The
             wicked
             borroweth
             ,
             and
             payeth
             not
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           Out
           of
           this
           which
           hath
           beene
           spoken
           ,
           euery
           true
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           to
           learne
           ;
           first
           ,
           for
           his
           setled
           course
           of
           conuersing
           and
           making
           trafficke
           with
           men
           ;
           
           That
           if
           he
           desire
           to
           haue
           the
           report
           of
           one
           that
           feareth
           God
           ,
           
           and
           that
           
             in
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
          
           ;
           he
           must
           take
           heede
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           teacheth
           )
           that
           
             he
             oppresse
             not
          
           ,
           
           
             nor
             defraude
             his
             brother
             in
             any
             matter
             .
          
           And
           then
           ,
           that
           he
           trie
           and
           examine
           himselfe
           by
           the
           two
           looking-glasses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           two
           parts
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           may
           finde
           out
           whether
           he
           truly
           feare
           God
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           a
           point
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           stood
           vpon
           .
           Doubtlesse
           in
           the
           one
           and
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           out
           in
           himselfe
           nothing
           but
           sin
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           thereby
           that
           he
           stands
           in
           the
           seuerity
           of
           Gods
           extreame
           iustice
           ,
           in
           and
           vnder
           the
           danger
           of
           eternall
           death
           and
           condemnation
           :
           In
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           that
           God
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           goodnesse
           ,
           will
           looke
           vpon
           him
           with
           an
           amiable
           and
           chearefull
           countenance
           ,
           and
           discouer
           vnto
           him
           Iesus
           Christ
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           washer
           ,
           purger
           ,
           and
           cleanser
           of
           him
           from
           his
           sinne
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           forgiuenesse
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           his
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ;
           taking
           away
           the
           power
           of
           sinne
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           
             rule
             or
             raigne
             any
             longer
             in
             his
             mortall
             body
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             obey
             it
             in
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             :
          
           And
           because
           
           there
           is
           iust
           occasion
           offered
           to
           speake
           of
           this
           point
           in
           these
           words
           
             (
             And
             thou
             knowest
             thy
             seruant
             did
             feare
             God
             )
          
           it
           is
           not
           from
           the
           purpose
           ,
           that
           I
           set
           downe
           thus
           much
           more
           vpon
           it
           ,
           before
           euery
           one
           that
           reades
           it
           ;
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           that
           according
           as
           God
           did
           worke
           formerly
           in
           men
           a
           true
           care
           of
           performance
           of
           the
           duties
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           of
           equity
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           or
           charity
           between
           themselues
           ,
           so
           he
           measured
           his
           owne
           loue
           to
           them-ward
           ,
           by
           an
           assurance
           of
           faith
           vnto
           eternall
           life
           accordingly
           :
           For
           men
           are
           reputed
           no
           further
           to
           haue
           profited
           in
           the
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           expresse
           the
           same
           by
           doing
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           second
           :
           For
           by
           this
           rule
           did
           both
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           measure
           out
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           to
           themselues
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           .
           Micah
           the
           Prophet
           expostulating
           this
           point
           with
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           in
           his
           dayes
           ,
           who
           satisfied
           themselues
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           now
           ,
           with
           an
           outward
           shew
           of
           seruing
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           their
           sacrifices
           ;
           when
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           were
           full
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           oppression
           ,
           voide
           of
           all
           mercy
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           
             Will
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             be
             pleased
             with
             thousands
             of
             Rammes
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             with
             ten
             thousand
             Riuers
             of
             Oyle
             ?
             shall
             I
             giue
             my
             first
             borne
             for
             my
             transgression
             ,
             euen
             the
             fruite
             of
             my
             body
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             my
             soule
             ?
          
           And
           thereto
           he
           answereth
           .
           8.
           
           
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             O
             man
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             of
             thee
             ;
             surely
             to
             doe
             iustly
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             humble
             thy selfe
             to
             walke
             with
             thy
             God
             :
          
           And
           thus
           must
           euery
           debtor
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           creditor
           also
           ,
           trie
           himselfe
           whether
           he
           feare
           
           God
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           euen
           by
           the
           Offices
           of
           borrowing
           and
           lending
           ,
           according
           to
           good
           and
           pure
           loue
           ,
           laide
           downe
           in
           the
           Word
           .
           For
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Iohn
             ;
             Whosoeuer
             doth
             not
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ;
             neither
             he
             that
             loueth
             not
             his
             brother
             .
          
           All
           which
           duties
           of
           the
           Law
           also
           ,
           concerning
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           must
           be
           done
           in
           like
           manner
           wholly
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           a
           sound
           heart
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           thou
           shalt
           soothe
           vp
           thy selfe
           in
           some
           duties
           doing
           ,
           and
           shalt
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           faile
           in
           other
           ;
           know
           this
           from
           the
           Apostle
           Iames
           ,
           who
           saith
           :
           
           
             For
             whosoeuer
             shall
             keepe
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             faileth
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             is
             guilty
             in
             all
             .
          
           Where
           then
           the
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           first
           integrity
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           then
           whole
           obedience
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           continuall
           striuing
           vnto
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           and
           euery
           duty
           ,
           with
           care
           of
           doing
           what
           wee
           doe
           for
           Gods
           cause
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           the
           loue
           that
           wee
           doe
           beare
           to
           God
           constrayning
           vs
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           in
           either
           getting
           ,
           or
           keeping
           a
           good
           report
           ,
           whilest
           men
           dealet
           together
           in
           matters
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           in
           borrowing
           and
           lending
           ,
           there
           be
           many
           windings
           and
           turnings
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           hard
           for
           a
           man
           to
           passe
           away
           without
           some
           staine
           of
           his
           credit
           (
           especially
           if
           hee
           bee
           one
           that
           striueth
           vnto
           godlinesse
           ,
           whom
           all
           the
           World
           seeketh
           to
           speake
           ill
           of
           ,
           )
           it
           stands
           euery
           man
           in
           hand
           therefore
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           truly
           to
           ●ift
           himselfe
           ,
           especially
           when
           Gods
           hand
           is
           vpon
           him
           in
           this
           affliction
           of
           being
           in
           debt
           .
           He
           therefore
           that
           will
           not
           be
           deceiued
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           looking
           vpon
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           as
           vpon
           a
           looking-glasse
           ,
           wherein
           he
           desires
           
           to
           behold
           the
           errors
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           let
           him
           cast
           his
           eye
           aside
           ,
           and
           with
           good
           care
           looke
           into
           the
           extreame
           part
           of
           that
           Glasse
           ,
           euen
           the
           tenth
           Commandement
           :
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             couet
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Or
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             lust
          
           ;
           and
           there
           shall
           hee
           learne
           this
           lesson
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           haue
           giuen
           but
           way
           to
           any
           sinne
           to
           make
           proffer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           suffer
           it
           to
           rest
           ,
           and
           Sathan
           the
           first
           mouer
           or
           suggester
           to
           sinne
           ,
           with
           any
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           small
           an
           entertainment
           of
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           he
           haue
           but
           granted
           time
           ,
           (
           vpon
           the
           motion
           and
           first
           suggestion
           thereunto
           )
           to
           demurre
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           aduise
           whether
           it
           be
           best
           to
           thinke
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           thinke
           ,
           to
           doe
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           doe
           ,
           thereby
           calling
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           into
           question
           or
           doubt
           ,
           put
           the
           case
           it
           be
           vpon
           this
           point
           of
           borrowing
           ,
           vpon
           a
           deceiueable
           purpose
           to
           serue
           thy
           present
           neede
           ;
           if
           that
           party
           whosoeuer
           hath
           not
           giuen
           either
           in
           the
           point
           in
           hand
           ,
           as
           borrowing
           vpon
           deceiueable
           purposes
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           like
           motion
           or
           prompting
           vnto
           sinne
           ,
           (
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           )
           did
           vnto
           Sathan
           ,
           the
           present
           auant
           or
           auoid
           Sathan
           ,
           
           and
           with
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Away
             from
             me
             all
             yee
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
          
           ;
           
           or
           rather
           with
           the
           same
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           words
           ;
           
             Away
             from
             me
             yee
             wicked
          
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             keepe
             the
             Commaundements
             of
             my
             God
          
           ;
           let
           him
           know
           that
           hee
           hath
           sinned
           already
           against
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           by
           demurring
           with
           Sathan
           ,
           as
           by
           way
           of
           counsaile-taking
           ,
           he
           hath
           giuen
           him
           some
           hope
           to
           preuaile
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           which
           to
           doe
           is
           sinne
           with
           God
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           this
           purpose
           speaketh
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           Paul
           :
           
           
             Let
             not
             the
             Sunne
             goe
             downe
             vpon
             your
             wrath
             ,
             
             neither
             giue
             place
             to
             the
             Deuill
             .
          
           For
           how
           small
           soeuer
           a
           sinne
           (
           not
           to
           resist
           sinne
           vpon
           the
           first
           sight
           ,
           )
           in
           outward
           seeming
           appeares
           to
           be
           ,
           because
           the
           beginnings
           of
           sinne
           are
           very
           deceitful
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           common
           saying
           ,
           A
           little
           is
           not
           so
           much
           :
           Yet
           so
           great
           it
           is
           doubtlesse
           ,
           as
           once
           being
           entred
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           hardly
           after
           ,
           if
           euer
           ,
           vntill
           thy
           dying
           day
           ,
           will
           it
           be
           got
           out
           :
           for
           the
           very
           regenerate
           haue
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           vnder
           the
           which
           they
           doe
           continually
           labour
           ,
           which
           maketh
           them
           goe
           heauily
           mourning
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           to
           water
           their
           couch
           with
           their
           teares
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           did
           ,
           who
           complained
           saying
           ;
           
           
             I
             fainted
             in
             my
             mourning
             ,
             I
             cause
             my
             bedde
             euery
             night
             to
             swimme
             ,
             and
             water
             my
             couch
             with
             my
             teares
             :
          
           and
           this
           doth
           the
           looking
           into
           this
           first
           glasse
           of
           the
           Law
           cause
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           them
           who
           truely
           feare
           God.
           But
           here
           they
           must
           not
           stand
           :
           There
           is
           another
           more
           cleare
           cristalline
           and
           comfortable
           glasse
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           also
           they
           must
           with
           all
           good
           speed
           looke
           into
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           euen
           vpon
           the
           very
           first
           view
           ,
           so
           sodainly
           behold
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           that
           onely
           comforter
           of
           them
           that
           mourne
           in
           Sion
           ,
           and
           the
           refresher
           of
           those
           that
           goe
           heauily
           laden
           vnder
           the
           burthen
           of
           their
           sinne
           ,
           and
           seeke
           their
           refreshing
           where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           had
           :
           for
           faith
           in
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           marke
           of
           that
           filial
           ,
           son-like
           ,
           and
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           the
           which
           faith
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           seest
           him
           ,
           goe
           to
           him
           ,
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           make
           thy
           moane
           to
           him
           ,
           shew
           him
           thy
           soares
           ,
           thy
           wounds
           ,
           certifie
           him
           of
           the
           foyles
           thou
           hast
           had
           since
           thou
           entredst
           
           thy selfe
           a
           Souldier
           vnder
           his
           Banner
           ,
           challenge
           him
           for
           thy
           Captaine
           ,
           acknowledge
           thy
           strayings
           and
           wandring
           out
           of
           his
           Campe
           ;
           let
           him
           know
           thy
           seuerall
           and
           particular
           sinnes
           ,
           hide
           nothing
           from
           him
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           know
           all
           before
           )
           it
           shall
           be
           his
           greater
           glory
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           thy
           greater
           comfort
           :
           bewaile
           his
           so
           long
           absence
           from
           thee
           ,
           with
           the
           great
           dangers
           thou
           wast
           in
           whilest
           thou
           wast
           left
           to
           thy selfe
           :
           Say
           with
           the
           Church
           in
           Salomons
           Song
           .
           
             I
             sought
             him
          
           ,
           
           
             but
             I
             found
             him
             not
             ;
             I
             called
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             answered
             me
             not
             .
          
           Giue
           me
           leaue
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           because
           this
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           
           as
           is
           said
           ;
           
             Hoc
             est
             totum
             hominis
          
           :
           it
           is
           all
           that
           God
           requires
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           that
           thou
           must
           haue
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           point
           whereupon
           thou
           must
           trie
           ,
           and
           often
           examine
           thy selfe
           ;
           euen
           King
           ,
           Queene
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Gouernours
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Masters
           ,
           Seruants
           .
           I
           cannot
           therefore
           end
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           in
           a
           maze
           ;
           giue
           me
           leaue
           yet
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           who
           is
           it
           that
           as
           the
           Church
           before
           saith
           ,
           hath
           not
           called
           vpon
           God
           often
           ,
           and
           yet
           hath
           not
           preuailed
           ;
           and
           what
           then
           ,
           shall
           he
           therefore
           giue
           ouer
           ?
           No
           ,
           shall
           he
           not
           still
           pray
           ?
           Yes
           .
           Wilt
           thou
           aske
           how
           long
           ,
           leaue
           him
           not
           vntill
           he
           haue
           mercy
           vpon
           thee
           ;
           let
           not
           the
           terriblenesse
           of
           thine
           enemy
           (
           although
           he
           be
           as
           
             a
             roaring
             and
             deuouring
             Lyon
          
           ,
           
           laid
           downe
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           before
           thee
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           daunt
           thee
           ,
           but
           awaken
           thy
           spirits
           the
           more
           ,
           the
           rather
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           the
           purpose
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           :
           
             Watch
             ye
             ,
             stand
             fast
             in
             the
             Faith
             ;
             quit
             you
             like
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             be
             strong
          
           .
           And
           as
           in
           the
           
             Ephesians
             :
             Hauing
             finished
             
             all
             things
             ,
             stand
             ,
          
           and
           to
           thy
           greater
           hope
           of
           preuailing
           ,
           adde
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           in
           that
           very
           place
           immediatly
           after
           saith
           ,
           
           thereunto
           Prayer
           :
           
             And
             pray
             alwayes
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             with
             all
             manner
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             faint
             not
             .
          
           And
           howsoeuer
           euery
           sinne
           ,
           whereof
           Sathan
           will
           (
           hauing
           beene
           the
           first
           mouer
           of
           thee
           thereunto
           )
           be
           thy
           accuser
           ,
           shall
           appeare
           to
           thy
           wounded
           conscience
           as
           a
           most
           fearefull
           and
           terrible
           monster
           ,
           greedily
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           mouth
           gaping
           wide
           ,
           doe
           seeke
           to
           swallow
           and
           deuoure
           thee
           vp
           euen
           aliue
           ;
           yet
           as
           thou
           fearest
           God
           ,
           and
           desirest
           the
           report
           thereof
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           life
           ,
           in
           death
           ,
           and
           after
           death
           ,
           as
           this
           poore
           Widdowes
           Husband
           ,
           haue
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           shrinke
           not
           ;
           behold
           his
           loue
           to
           thee
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           good
           cheare
           :
           although
           thou
           hast
           liued
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           regard
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Law
           heretofore
           ,
           yet
           vpon
           this
           thy
           faith
           ,
           fruitfull
           in
           repentance
           ,
           be
           comforted
           with
           
             Paul
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             thou
             ,
             but
             sinne
             in
             thee
             ,
          
           
           as
           is
           said
           :
           
             It
             is
             no
             more
             I
          
           ,
           (
           for
           now
           thou
           beleeuest
           ,
           thou
           art
           another
           person
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           before
           God
           ,
           thy
           sinne
           is
           not
           looked
           vpon
           )
           but
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             It
             is
             sinne
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             me
             :
             For
             I
             allow
             not
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             which
             I
             doe
             ,
             for
             what
             I
             would
             ,
             that
             doe
             I
             not
             ;
             but
             what
             I
             hate
             ,
             that
             doe
             I.
          
           It
           is
           that
           naturall
           corruption
           ,
           which
           doubtlesse
           cleaueth
           to
           them
           who
           are
           regenerate
           ,
           and
           although
           daily
           in
           conquering
           ,
           yet
           not
           cleane
           conquered
           .
           But
           in
           this
           triall
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           to
           be
           in
           thee
           ;
           if
           thou
           feelest
           that
           thou
           hast
           thus
           farre
           profited
           ,
           goe
           on
           still
           with
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           ,
           as
           one
           wearied
           
           with
           these
           miserable
           conflicts
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           shew
           thy
           faith
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           by
           still
           going
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           thy
           onely
           helper
           ,
           and
           crie
           aloud
           with
           groanes
           and
           sighes
           ;
           
           
             Oh
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliuer
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             death
             ?
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           to
           despite
           Sathan
           to
           his
           teeth
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           hadst
           already
           gotten
           the
           victory
           ,
           (
           for
           Faith
           ,
           whose
           obiect
           is
           Christ
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           graces
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           giueth
           to
           each
           beleeuer
           things
           absent
           ,
           as
           already
           present
           )
           be
           bold
           to
           out-face
           him
           ,
           
           and
           say
           as
           
             Dauid
             to
             Saul
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             thrust
             sore
             at
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             fall
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             he
             hath
             holpen
             me
             .
          
           To
           the
           end
           then
           that
           all
           iust
           suspitions
           of
           deceitfull
           shifts
           in
           borrowing
           may
           be
           taken
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           thy
           name
           may
           be
           free
           from
           all
           iust
           slander
           ,
           
           pray
           with
           Dauid
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           giue
           not
           ouer
           ;
           
             Remoue
             from
             me
             shame
             and
             contempt
             :
          
           and
           againe
           in
           the
           39.
           
           verse
           .
           
             Take
             away
             my
             rebuke
             that
             I
             feare
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           in
           thus
           doing
           ,
           and
           preuailing
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           reape
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           comfort
           ,
           both
           liuing
           and
           dead
           ,
           this
           report
           ;
           that
           thou
           haft
           feared
           God.
           Now
           to
           proceede
           to
           that
           which
           followeth
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Creditor
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           of
           her
           complaint
           :
           
             And
             the
             Creditor
             is
             come
             to
             take
             my
             two
             Sonnes
             to
             be
             his
             bond-men
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           bondage
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           both
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           hath
           been
           ancient
           ;
           which
           also
           may
           be
           found
           to
           haue
           beene
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           as
           by
           certaine
           Instruments
           of
           Manumission
           for
           the
           release
           of
           bond-men
           or
           villaines
           ;
           and
           this
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Gospell
           may
           euidently
           appeare
           .
           By
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           it
           appeares
           
           so
           to
           haue
           beene
           .
           
           It
           was
           decreed
           (
           saith
           
             Aulus
             Gellius
          
           )
           by
           the
           Iudge
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Debtor
           was
           demaunded
           by
           the
           Creditor
           his
           debt
           ,
           hee
           not
           hauing
           to
           pay
           at
           the
           instant
           ,
           that
           then
           hee
           should
           haue
           thirtie
           dayes
           more
           giuen
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           within
           that
           time
           he
           could
           not
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           then
           the
           poore
           man
           was
           fettered
           by
           the
           feete
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           being
           fast
           bound
           with
           a
           cord
           or
           long
           line
           ,
           was
           so
           deliuered
           ouer
           to
           the
           Creditor
           ;
           who
           leading
           him
           home
           as
           an
           Oxe
           or
           an
           Asse
           ,
           hee
           put
           him
           to
           what
           seruile
           worke
           soeuer
           ,
           vntill
           that
           by
           his
           most
           slauish
           and
           more
           perhaps
           then
           Egyptian-like
           bondage
           ,
           he
           had
           by
           all
           toylesome
           labour
           wrought
           out
           vnto
           his
           Master
           ful
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           debt
           ;
           and
           thus
           for
           the
           time
           of
           their
           bondage
           were
           they
           bought
           and
           sold
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           beasts
           are
           sold
           in
           a
           market
           :
           For
           proofe
           wherof
           ,
           vnder
           the
           law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           we
           read
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             buy
             an
             Hebrew
             seruant
             ,
          
           
           
             hee
             shall
             serue
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seauenth
             he
             shall
             goe
             out
             free
             for
             nothing
             :
          
           
           Before
           the
           Law
           written
           ,
           we
           read
           of
           Ioseph
           ,
           who
           was
           twice
           sold
           ;
           once
           by
           his
           brethren
           to
           the
           Ishmaelites
           ,
           
           and
           then
           after
           by
           them
           to
           Potiphar
           ,
           an
           Eunuch
           of
           King
           Pharaohs
           .
           In
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           ,
           setting
           downe
           as
           by
           way
           of
           bewayling
           the
           miserie
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           to
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           vnder
           the
           hard
           seruitude
           wherewith
           they
           were
           oppressed
           :
           
           
             Thou
             sellest
             thy
             people
             for
             nought
             .
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             and
             thou
             doest
             not
             increase
             their
             price
             :
          
           And
           in
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           Esay
           ,
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           person
           of
           God
           ;
           
           
             who
             is
             the
             creditor
             to
             whom
             I
             sold
             you
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             for
             your
             iniquities
             are
             yee
             
             sold
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ;
           You
           are
           indeed
           vnder
           bondage
           ,
           but
           your selues
           haue
           made
           slaues
           of
           your selues
           ,
           by
           your
           owne
           vngodlinesse
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           vnder
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           where
           our
           Sauiour
           likeneth
           
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             to
             a
             certaine
             King
             which
             would
             take
             account
             of
             his
             seruants
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             begun
             to
             reckon
             ,
             one
             was
             brought
             vnto
             him
             which
             ought
             him
          
           10000.
           
             talents
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             pay
             ,
             he
             commaunded
             him
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hee
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             debt
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           So
           that
           the
           creditor
           did
           the
           widdow
           no
           wrong
           ▪
           shee
           being
           insufficient
           ,
           to
           take
           her
           two
           sonnes
           to
           be
           his
           Bond-men
           ;
           and
           yet
           shee
           complaines
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           of
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Creditor
           ,
           the
           Law
           then
           so
           requiring
           it
           ,
           but
           rather
           of
           her
           owne
           distressed
           estate
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           so
           great
           comforts
           ,
           the
           losse
           whereof
           how
           great
           it
           was
           ,
           may
           appeare
           by
           the
           example
           of
           a
           poore
           man
           ,
           of
           whom
           Saint
           Basil
           writes
           ,
           who
           hauing
           many
           children
           ,
           in
           a
           heauie
           time
           of
           Famine
           ,
           was
           with
           all
           of
           them
           euen
           at
           the
           point
           of
           a
           famishment
           ,
           ready
           to
           starue
           for
           want
           of
           food
           :
           for
           the
           relieuing
           of
           whom
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           must
           be
           sold
           ,
           to
           buy
           corne
           and
           victuals
           withall
           ,
           to
           saue
           all
           the
           rest
           aliue
           .
           The
           father
           cals
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           causes
           her
           to
           call
           all
           his
           children
           together
           ,
           they
           aduise
           each
           with
           other
           which
           of
           them
           they
           should
           depart
           from
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           not
           without
           teares
           ,
           the
           father
           beholding
           the
           eldest
           ,
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           the
           excellencie
           of
           his
           dignitie
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           called
           him
           father
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           
           too
           young
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           like
           the
           father
           ;
           the
           fourth
           ,
           the
           mothers
           darling
           ;
           the
           fift
           ,
           the
           expresse
           image
           of
           the
           grand-father
           ;
           the
           sixt
           ,
           well
           made
           ,
           and
           like
           to
           proue
           a
           souldier
           ;
           the
           last
           ,
           wittie
           ,
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           very
           fit
           to
           make
           a
           Schollar
           :
           so
           tender-hearted
           was
           this
           kinde
           and
           naturall
           father
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           could
           not
           find
           any
           one
           amongst
           them
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           might
           depart
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           to
           redeeme
           all
           their
           liues
           with
           his
           owne
           perill
           and
           danger
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           any
           one
           of
           them
           to
           depart
           vpon
           so
           hard
           conditions
           .
           Blame
           not
           then
           this
           poore
           woman
           ,
           although
           shee
           complaine
           for
           this
           her
           losse
           of
           the
           hope
           of
           her
           comfort
           in
           both
           her
           sonnes
           ,
           at
           once
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           sodainenesse
           of
           her
           change
           vpon
           the
           death
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           hastinesse
           of
           the
           Creditor
           to
           see
           his
           owne
           ,
           perhaps
           was
           such
           as
           it
           could
           not
           but
           moue
           her
           greatly
           to
           labour
           euery
           way
           for
           her
           release
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           (
           to
           this
           of
           debts
           to
           be
           payed
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           debtor
           ,
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           bond-men
           to
           the
           Creditors
           behoofe
           ,
           by
           their
           labours
           and
           trauailes
           ,
           so
           to
           be
           imployed
           vntill
           the
           debt
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           )
           I
           heare
           some
           carelesse
           altogether
           of
           all
           good
           credit
           ,
           and
           iust
           dealing
           ,
           to
           say
           and
           giue
           out
           ;
           Tush
           I
           feare
           no
           such
           bondage
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           hath
           taken
           away
           all
           the
           straitnesse
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           of
           that
           slauish
           seruitude
           in
           former
           ages
           ;
           I
           will
           deale
           well
           enough
           ,
           although
           I
           pay
           not
           any
           thing
           .
           I
           answer
           thee
           ,
           Thou
           doest
           greatly
           abuse
           the
           libertie
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           inward
           ,
           and
           stands
           most
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           by
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           whereof
           thou
           
           hast
           made
           ship
           wracke
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           giuest
           thy selfe
           liberty
           to
           liue
           in
           all
           iniustice
           ,
           vpon
           the
           spoyle
           of
           other
           mens
           goods
           :
           Yea
           ,
           know
           this
           in
           time
           whilest
           thou
           mayest
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           prophane
           and
           an
           vnbeleeuing
           wretch
           ;
           thou
           doest
           blaspheme
           God
           ,
           and
           takest
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           vaine
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           whilest
           hauing
           borrowed
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           other
           mens
           estates
           hast
           gathered
           vnto
           thy selfe
           Lands
           and
           liuing
           ,
           goods
           and
           money
           ,
           which
           vpon
           a
           false
           trust
           into
           other
           mens
           hands
           ,
           as
           ill
           as
           thy selfe
           ,
           thou
           hast
           turned
           ouer
           ,
           to
           deceiue
           by
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           refusest
           to
           pay
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           will
           pay
           at
           thy
           pleasure
           what
           thou
           seest
           good
           :
           Know
           this
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           it
           fall
           out
           with
           thee
           to
           escape
           the
           hands
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           vnder
           colour
           of
           Law
           doest
           impudently
           couer
           thy
           deceits
           ,
           yet
           assuredly
           in
           seeking
           to
           rid
           thy selfe
           from
           the
           dangers
           of
           men
           ,
           thou
           hast
           sold
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           art
           become
           a
           very
           villaine
           and
           bond-slaue
           to
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           whose
           hands
           thou
           canst
           not
           escape
           ;
           vnder
           whose
           custody
           if
           once
           ,
           (
           not
           preuenting
           thy
           fearefull
           estate
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           by
           returning
           to
           God
           whilest
           thou
           art
           called
           to
           repentance
           )
           be
           assured
           of
           it
           ,
           hell
           hauing
           receyued
           thy
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           thence
           ,
           there
           neither
           is
           nor
           euer
           can
           be
           redemption
           ;
           but
           as
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           Rich-man
           and
           Lazarus
           ,
           as
           vnder
           the
           speech
           of
           Abraham
           to
           the
           Rich-man
           being
           in
           hel
           in
           torments
           ,
           lifting
           vp
           his
           eyes
           ,
           seeing
           Abraham
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           and
           Lazarus
           in
           his
           bosome
           :
           
           Then
           hee
           cried
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           Father
           Abraham
           ,
           
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             me
             ,
             and
             send
          
           Lazarus
           ,
           
             that
             he
             may
             dip
             the
             tippe
             of
             his
             finger
             in
             water
             ,
          
           
           and
           coole
           my
           tongue
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           tormented
           in
           this
           flame
           :
           But
           Abraham
           said
           ;
           Sonne
           ,
           remember
           that
           thou
           in
           thy
           life
           time
           receiuedst
           thy
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           Lazarus
           paines
           ;
           now
           therefore
           he
           is
           comforted
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           tormented
           .
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           betweene
           you
           and
           vs
           there
           is
           a
           great
           gulfe
           set
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           which
           would
           goe
           from
           hence
           to
           you
           cannot
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           come
           from
           hence
           to
           vs
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             So
             that
             once
             with
             the
             Deuill
             in
             hel
             ,
             thy
          
           Mittimus
           
             being
             once
             vnder
             seale
             ,
             &
             charge
             to
             the
             Iaylor
             giuen
             ,
          
           Take
           him
           ,
           bind
           him
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           
             with
             that
             most
             wofull
             sentence
             of
             the
             Iudge
             :
          
           Depart
           thou
           cursed
           one
           into
           Hell
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           tormented
           with
           the
           Deuill
           and
           his
           Angels
           for
           euer
           ,
           
             neuer
             after
             looke
             to
             be
             released
             .
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           what
           is
           laid
           downe
           in
           the
           case
           of
           an
           vniust
           Debtor
           ,
           is
           and
           may
           fitly
           be
           applyed
           vnto
           a
           hard
           ,
           mercilesse
           ,
           and
           vnconscionable
           Creditor
           ,
           who
           is
           like
           to
           drinke
           of
           the
           same
           Cup
           ,
           euen
           the
           Cup
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           wrath
           ;
           whom
           to
           lay
           downe
           I
           cannot
           better
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           out-cry
           of
           a
           poore
           ,
           honest
           ,
           and
           well-minded
           Debtor
           ,
           whose
           pittifull
           moane
           and
           complaint
           goes
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           Alas
           ,
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           I
           doe
           indeed
           owe
           much
           ,
           and
           haue
           not
           presently
           to
           pay
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           arises
           out
           of
           my
           trade
           ,
           and
           honest
           labour
           ;
           little
           I
           haue
           ,
           but
           that
           little
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           depart
           from
           vnto
           satisfaction
           :
           Yea
           further
           ,
           my selfe
           ,
           my
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           all
           of
           vs
           ,
           will
           ioyne
           together
           in
           one
           ▪
           freely
           ,
           to
           the
           vttermost
           by
           our
           labours
           and
           trauailes
           ,
           to
           worke
           out
           what
           is
           in
           our
           power
           for
           the
           Creditors
           best
           profit
           :
           But
           alas
           this
           will
           not
           serue
           his
           turne
           ,
           he
           will
           haue
           all
           (
           and
           all
           he
           may
           haue
           in
           time
           vnder
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           if
           hee
           
           would
           but
           a
           while
           depend
           with
           vs
           vpon
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           whose
           blessing
           alone
           makes
           rich
           ,
           
           but
           hee
           will
           haue
           it
           presently
           ,
           or
           else
           no
           way
           with
           him
           but
           one
           :
           all
           his
           Song
           is
           ,
           To
           prison
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           wil
           haue
           my
           penni-worths
           of
           his
           carkeise
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           dice
           of
           his
           bones
           :
           And
           thus
           ,
           like
           the
           vnmercifull
           Creditor
           in
           the
           18.
           
           of
           S.
           Matthewes
           Gospel
           ,
           28.
           verse
           ,
           he
           vrges
           all
           extreame
           courses
           that
           may
           be
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           mee
           spend
           as
           much
           in
           Law
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           my
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           freeing
           of
           my
           body
           from
           hard
           imprisonment
           ,
           as
           would
           haue
           payed
           a
           quarter
           of
           the
           debt
           :
           Hee
           can
           no
           way
           endure
           to
           heare
           of
           the
           mitigation
           of
           iustice
           ,
           letters
           of
           Commission
           from
           the
           supreame
           Magistrates
           ,
           for
           the
           ordering
           of
           the
           debt
           to
           the
           equall
           good
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           by
           indifferent
           men
           ,
           lawfully
           appointed
           to
           that
           businesse
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           abide
           :
           Is
           it
           true
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           doth
           Law
           consist
           vpon
           two
           parts
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           of
           extreamitie
           ,
           and
           moderation
           ?
           I
           will
           then
           doe
           well
           enough
           with
           the
           beggarly
           knaue
           :
           He
           will
           haue
           what
           Law
           will
           giue
           him
           to
           the
           vttermost
           ,
           body
           and
           goods
           ,
           yea
           all
           will
           not
           serue
           his
           vnmercifull
           and
           bloud-thirstie
           humour
           :
           And
           whereas
           wee
           are
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           bondage
           ,
           (
           as
           before
           )
           wherein
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           were
           by
           their
           honest
           labours
           to
           trauaile
           euery
           way
           at
           the
           Creditors
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           best
           auaile
           :
           hee
           will
           no
           way
           yeeld
           to
           haue
           his
           mony
           paid
           in
           that
           sort
           by
           peece-meale
           :
           Hee
           will
           rather
           (
           if
           by
           and
           vnder
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Law
           he
           may
           haue
           it
           ,
           )
           see
           him
           rot
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           wife
           and
           children
           starue
           all
           at
           home
           ,
           then
           to
           
           accept
           of
           such
           beggarly
           payment
           ,
           wherein
           I
           may
           compare
           this
           bloud-thirstie
           wretch
           vnto
           a
           certaine
           Iew
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           reade
           ,
           who
           hauing
           lent
           money
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           day
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           Christian
           not
           able
           to
           make
           payment
           ,
           the
           Iew
           was
           contented
           ,
           so
           he
           might
           haue
           a
           pound
           of
           the
           Christians
           flesh
           ,
           to
           loose
           the
           nine
           hundred
           crownes
           ,
           for
           so
           much
           was
           the
           debt
           that
           the
           Christian
           ought
           him
           .
           But
           this
           hard
           and
           vnequall
           course
           is
           no
           way
           befitting
           the
           Church
           or
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           Christian
           Common-wealth
           :
           Nay
           rather
           ,
           the
           rich
           Creditor
           abounding
           in
           all
           wealth
           ,
           if
           hee
           will
           approue
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           not
           before
           men
           ,
           (
           because
           of
           his
           wealth
           ,
           for
           that
           may
           deceiue
           )
           but
           before
           God
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           (
           being
           mercifull
           as
           Christ
           is
           mercifull
           )
           he
           must
           rather
           forgoe
           all
           ,
           and
           simply
           forgiue
           the
           debt
           ,
           then
           vpon
           a
           wilfull
           reuenge
           to
           attempt
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           endanger
           the
           life
           of
           that
           his
           poore
           Debtor
           :
           or
           if
           not
           wholly
           to
           forgiue
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           extreame
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           least
           to
           haue
           a
           conscionable
           regard
           of
           his
           inability
           ,
           and
           therein
           so
           to
           accept
           of
           his
           debt
           ,
           as
           by
           day
           and
           day
           he
           may
           at
           the
           last
           (
           God
           so
           seeing
           it
           good
           for
           both
           )
           receiue
           his
           owne
           in
           part
           or
           in
           whole
           ,
           without
           the
           hurt
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           if
           parties
           cannot
           be
           drawn
           betweene
           themselues
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           their
           owne
           violent
           and
           delatory
           courses
           ,
           for
           the
           gaine
           onely
           of
           time
           ,
           without
           the
           good
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           spoile
           each
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           amisse
           the
           Iudge
           himselfe
           vpon
           the
           iust
           notice
           of
           the
           cause
           doth
           doe
           ,
           by
           enforcing
           
           whithersoeuer
           of
           them
           is
           faulty
           by
           his
           power
           and
           authority
           ,
           immediately
           to
           yeeld
           to
           what
           indifferent
           course
           ,
           for
           both
           their
           goods
           he
           shall
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           assigne
           them
           vnto
           .
        
         
           For
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           generally
           supposed
           ,
           that
           euery
           Law
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           especially
           amongst
           vs
           Christians
           ,
           hath
           these
           two
           things
           in
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           very
           extremity
           in
           plaine
           termes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           mitigation
           of
           the
           extreamity
           ,
           according
           to
           circumstances
           implyed
           in
           it
           ;
           because
           otherwise
           ,
           
             Summum
             ius
          
           (
           cannot
           be
           )
           but
           
             Summa
             iniuria
          
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           seemeth
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           to
           teach
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             I
             will
             sing
             mercy
             ,
             and
             iudgement
             .
          
           But
           to
           what
           end
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           will
           some
           say
           ?
           Truly
           not
           beside
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           wherein
           my
           purpose
           is
           to
           iustifie
           the
           execution
           of
           both
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           Law
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           Extreamity
           and
           Mitigation
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           times
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           doe
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           cases
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Creditor
           and
           Debtor
           :
           first
           as
           any
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           be
           spyed
           out
           to
           exceede
           in
           oppressing
           each
           other
           ,
           that
           then
           according
           to
           the
           expresse
           letter
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           (
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Law
           being
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           )
           they
           be
           so
           dealt
           withall
           ,
           thereby
           to
           breake
           the
           necke
           of
           the
           stubborne
           and
           contentious
           party
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           to
           know
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           yet
           the
           other
           point
           of
           mitigation
           closely
           concealed
           ,
           without
           the
           which
           no
           Law
           intented
           to
           be
           ,
           may
           for
           the
           ioynt
           good
           of
           either
           ,
           according
           to
           equity
           ,
           be
           duely
           also
           and
           seasonably
           by
           the
           Iudge
           
           executed
           ;
           prouided
           alwayes
           that
           this
           moderation
           of
           Law
           in
           the
           extreamity
           thereof
           ,
           come
           not
           too
           late
           ,
           when
           (
           if
           not
           at
           all
           )
           yet
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           that
           worth
           of
           that
           which
           is
           sued
           for
           ,
           is
           come
           already
           into
           the
           Lawyers
           Coffers
           ,
           a
           little
           perhaps
           remaining
           behind
           for
           the
           suing
           party
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           this
           doubtlesse
           is
           the
           generall
           complaint
           throughout
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           I
           know
           againe
           it
           will
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           I
           goe
           ouer-far
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           medling
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           beyond
           my
           limits
           :
           To
           this
           I
           answere
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           meere
           cruell
           oppressour
           shall
           vnder
           colour
           of
           Law
           to
           get
           his
           owne
           ,
           where
           perhaps
           it
           is
           not
           possibly
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           extreamity
           to
           wreake
           his
           wroth
           by
           it
           ,
           keepe
           that
           his
           poore
           debtor
           in
           prison
           so
           long
           vntill
           he
           be
           ready
           to
           starue
           ,
           and
           so
           endanger
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           entrance
           vpon
           the
           Kings
           free-hold
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           doe
           as
           vnder
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           in
           the
           abuse
           of
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           making
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           King
           ioyntly
           partakers
           of
           this
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           to
           the
           ouerthrow
           many
           times
           of
           a
           better
           Subiect
           to
           the
           King
           then
           himselfe
           is
           :
           It
           is
           time
           then
           that
           equity
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           whereof
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           we
           as
           the
           buckets
           by
           whom
           ye
           all
           must
           draw
           forth
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           the
           
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             wells
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             comfortable
             waters
             of
             your
             saluation
             ,
          
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           vs
           to
           put
           in
           fact
           ,
           considering
           that
           it
           is
           a
           doctrine
           which
           Salomon
           as
           from
           Gods
           speciall
           instinct
           hath
           left
           vs
           to
           teach
           ;
           
           
             In
             the
             multitude
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             King
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             and
             for
             want
             of
             people
             ,
             commeth
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Prince
             :
          
           Whence
           thus
           I
           reason
           ;
           If
           Kings
           themselues
           
           by
           all
           equity
           and
           clemency
           are
           to
           encrease
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           tyranny
           to
           lessen
           their
           people
           ,
           as
           doubtlesse
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           good
           reason
           ,
           because
           where
           this
           care
           is
           not
           ,
           their
           Territories
           and
           Countries
           are
           easily
           subdued
           ,
           and
           the
           borders
           of
           their
           gouernment
           diminished
           :
           Much
           lesse
           are
           they
           to
           suffer
           the
           people
           one
           to
           eate
           vp
           and
           deuoure
           another
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           the
           people
           will
           ,
           and
           doe
           generally
           condemne
           tyrannous
           cruelty
           and
           oppression
           in
           their
           Kings
           to
           them
           ,
           much
           more
           were
           it
           to
           be
           condemned
           betweene
           themselues
           .
        
         
           The
           doctrine
           then
           hence
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           Kings
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           people
           ,
           must
           by
           all
           meanes
           auoide
           all
           occasions
           of
           bloud-shedding
           ,
           or
           wilfull
           murdering
           of
           any
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           life
           of
           a
           man
           to
           goe
           vnreuenged
           :
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ;
           
           
             At
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             mans
             brother
             will
             I
             require
             the
             life
             of
             man.
             Who
             so
             sheddeth
             mans
             bloud
             ,
             by
             man
             shall
             his
             bloud
             be
             shed
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             he
             made
             man.
          
           Whereunto
           let
           me
           adde
           this
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           murder
           it selfe
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           but
           euery
           tracke
           or
           path
           that
           leadeth
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           vse
           that
           we
           must
           make
           of
           this
           point
           is
           ,
           alwayes
           vpon
           the
           troublesome
           and
           furious
           motions
           of
           our
           wrathfull
           and
           reuengefull
           affections
           and
           fierie
           passions
           ,
           to
           looke
           backe
           to
           the
           holy
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thereby
           so
           to
           temper
           our selues
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           suffer
           not
           our
           rage
           in
           any
           wise
           to
           breake
           out
           ;
           because
           ,
           if
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           )
           
             will
             put
             the
             teares
             of
             his
             Saints
             into
             the
             bottle
             of
             his
             remembrance
             ,
          
           much
           more
           shall
           he
           auenge
           himselfe
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           any
           of
           his
           people
           .
           But
           now
           to
           returne
           againe
           to
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           
           so
           pittifully
           complaining
           to
           the
           Prophet
           vpon
           the
           Creditor
           ,
           his
           taking
           her
           two
           sonnes
           to
           be
           his
           bondmen
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           ,
           her
           sorrow
           being
           then
           so
           great
           vpon
           the
           losse
           of
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           if
           thou
           shalt
           by
           comparing
           time
           past
           with
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           courses
           which
           then
           were
           vsed
           for
           the
           satisfying
           of
           debts
           to
           the
           Creditors
           ,
           with
           those
           straight
           courses
           that
           now
           are
           vsed
           ,
           and
           shalt
           finde
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           sensibly
           feele
           ,
           that
           the
           Creditors
           of
           these
           dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           they
           vse
           towards
           those
           poore
           debtors
           of
           theirs
           ,
           are
           more
           hard
           and
           grieuous
           ;
           learne
           thou
           ,
           first
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           art
           at
           liberty
           and
           thy
           state
           sound
           ,
           learne
           betimes
           to
           auoide
           all
           occasions
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           so
           vnmercifull
           men
           ,
           and
           no
           further
           deale
           with
           them
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           then
           thou
           mayest
           at
           thine
           owne
           pleasure
           easily
           escape
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           If
           thy
           liberty
           ,
           thy
           state
           ,
           thy
           Wife
           ,
           thy
           Children
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thy
           life
           be
           so
           deare
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           them
           so
           sharpe
           and
           grieuous
           ,
           let
           not
           present
           pleasures
           ,
           nor
           the
           seruing
           of
           thy
           turne
           to
           prodigall
           ,
           or
           vnnecessary
           vses
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           besides
           the
           duties
           of
           thy
           calling
           ,
           so
           soon
           ,
           or
           so
           easily
           draw
           thee
           to
           buy
           repentance
           at
           so
           hard
           a
           rate
           .
        
         
           But
           doth
           this
           lesson
           come
           a
           little
           too
           late
           ,
           art
           thou
           already
           caught
           by
           the
           heele
           ?
           learne
           then
           from
           this
           Widdow
           a
           second
           lesson
           ;
           lie
           not
           thou
           still
           in
           thy
           wofull
           and
           perplexed
           estate
           ,
           but
           speedily
           repaire
           for
           remedy
           and
           comfort
           where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           to
           God
           first
           by
           prayer
           ,
           for
           the
           remedying
           or
           reforming
           rather
           of
           what
           master-sinne
           soeuer
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           or
           for
           patience
           vnder
           this
           thy
           crosse
           ;
           then
           to
           the
           Minister
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           thy
           Creditor
           ,
           to
           thy
           Friends
           ,
           as
           helpers
           and
           sollicitors
           for
           thee
           ,
           loose
           no
           time
           ,
           redeeme
           it
           rather
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Wisedome
           of
           God
           by
           Salomon
           ;
           
           
             Doe
             this
             now
             my
             sonne
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             thy selfe
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             art
             come
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             goe
             and
             humble
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             sollicite
             thy
             friends
             ,
             giue
             no
             sleepe
             to
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             slumber
             to
             thine
             eye-liddes
             ,
             deliuer
             thy selfe
             as
             a
             Doe
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Bird
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Fowler
             .
          
           What
           thou
           doest
           herein
           doe
           speedily
           ,
           
             (
             Mora
             trahit
             periculum
          
           )
           make
           proofe
           at
           once
           of
           the
           lawfull
           meanes
           ,
           and
           leaue
           the
           successe
           to
           God
           ;
           knowing
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           it
           is
           that
           hath
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           good
           :
           
           So
           saith
           
             Salomon
             .
             The
             Kings
             heart
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             Riuers
             of
             waters
             he
             turneth
             it
             whithersoeuer
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             .
          
           Let
           nothing
           step
           in
           thy
           way
           to
           discourage
           thee
           in
           the
           lawfull
           and
           seasonable
           vsing
           of
           these
           meanes
           for
           thy
           remedy
           ,
           for
           ,
           for
           thee
           ,
           euen
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           reliefe
           are
           all
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           Iudges
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           appointed
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           set
           vp
           :
           
           
             For
             he
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             God
             for
             thy
             wealth
             .
          
        
         
           But
           because
           where
           such
           popular
           oppressions
           doe
           grow
           ,
           and
           as
           by
           way
           of
           example
           one
           from
           another
           they
           doe
           daily
           increase
           ,
           it
           argues
           remissenesse
           both
           in
           the
           Gouernours
           and
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           some
           heauy
           iudgement
           (
           of
           what
           kinde
           he
           best
           knowes
           that
           is
           the
           Iudge
           of
           all
           )
           to
           hang
           ouer
           that
           Land
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           appeares
           to
           haue
           beene
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           ,
           who
           prophecying
           of
           a
           desolation
           to
           fall
           vpon
           the
           people
           of
           Ierusalem
           and
           Iudah
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           see
           
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
           
             For
             loe
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             will
             take
             away
             from
             Ierusalem
             and
             Iudah
             the
             stay
             and
             the
             strength
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           the
           fifth
           verse
           he
           saith
           ,
           to
           the
           purpose
           I
           haue
           in
           hand
           :
           
             The
             people
             shall
             be
             oppressed
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             by
             his
             Neighbour
             :
             the
             children
             shall
             presume
             against
             the
             ancient
             ;
             and
             the
             vile
             against
             the
             honourable
             .
          
           But
           because
           when
           these
           grieuous
           sinnes
           of
           oppression
           and
           vndutifulnesse
           doe
           exceede
           ,
           it
           stands
           the
           Magistrates
           in
           hand
           first
           in
           themselues
           to
           begin
           to
           reforme
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           proceede
           not
           onely
           to
           make
           Lawes
           of
           reformation
           for
           the
           cleansing
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           of
           their
           enormities
           ,
           but
           to
           proceede
           with
           all
           seuerity
           and
           celerity
           vnto
           execution
           ;
           and
           because
           hereunto
           examples
           doe
           much
           prouoke
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           bold
           a
           little
           to
           lay
           downe
           before
           all
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           place
           of
           Magistracy
           vnder
           the
           supreame
           Magistrate
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           that
           worthy
           Gouernour
           
             Nehemiah
             :
             It
             is
             yet
             time
             ,
             while
             then
             it
             is
             called
             to
             day
          
           (
           as
           is
           said
           .
           )
           All
           you
           who
           would
           be
           accounted
           the
           Fathers
           of
           your
           Countries
           ,
           reade
           him
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           .
           Fathers
           must
           not
           be
           oppressors
           ;
           Fathers
           must
           be
           helpers
           ,
           comforters
           ,
           and
           nourishers
           of
           their
           Children
           :
           Fathers
           must
           not
           suffer
           oppression
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           one
           Childe
           to
           oppresse
           another
           ;
           so
           the
           Fathers
           ouer
           Churches
           and
           Common-wealthes
           ,
           must
           not
           take
           vpon
           them
           those
           places
           of
           honour
           and
           renowne
           for
           their
           owne
           credit
           ,
           gaine
           ,
           or
           ease
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           good
           ouer-seers
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           carefull
           punishers
           of
           oppression
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           (
           inasmuch
           as
           in
           them
           lieth
           )
           one
           to
           oppresse
           another
           ,
           one
           to
           lay
           ouer-heauy
           yoakes
           or
           burdens
           ,
           
           one
           vpou
           another
           .
           Nehemiah
           5.
           1.
           verse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           13.
           
           Reade
           it
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           marke
           it
           ,
           make
           vse
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           God
           assisting
           you
           ,
           doe
           it
           ;
           the
           words
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           was
           a
           great
           crie
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           wiues
           against
           their
           brethren
           the
           Iewes
           .
           2.
           
           For
           there
           were
           that
           said
           ,
           We
           ,
           our
           Sonnes
           and
           our
           Daughters
           ,
           are
           many
           ;
           therefore
           we
           take
           vp
           Corne
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           eate
           ,
           and
           liue
           .
           3.
           
           And
           there
           were
           that
           said
           ,
           we
           must
           gage
           our
           Lands
           ,
           our
           Vineyards
           ,
           and
           our
           Houses
           ,
           and
           take
           vp
           Corne
           for
           the
           famine
           .
           4.
           
           There
           were
           also
           that
           said
           ,
           we
           haue
           borrowed
           money
           for
           the
           Kings
           tribute
           vpon
           our
           Lands
           ,
           and
           vpon
           our
           Vineyards
           .
           5.
           
           And
           now
           our
           flesh
           is
           as
           the
           flesh
           of
           our
           brethren
           ,
           and
           our
           sonnes
           as
           their
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           loe
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           we
           bring
           into
           subiection
           our
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           as
           seruants
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           of
           our
           daughters
           now
           in
           subiection
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           power
           in
           our
           hands
           ;
           for
           other
           men
           haue
           our
           Lands
           ,
           and
           our
           Vineyards
           .
           6.
           
           Then
           was
           I
           very
           angry
           ,
           when
           I
           heard
           their
           cry
           ,
           and
           these
           words
           .
           7.
           
           And
           I
           thought
           in
           my
           minde
           ,
           and
           I
           rebuked
           their
           Princes
           and
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           said
           vnto
           them
           ;
           Ye
           lay
           burdens
           euery
           one
           vpon
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           I
           set
           a
           great
           Assembly
           against
           them
           .
           8.
           
           And
           I
           said
           vnto
           them
           ,
           We
           (
           according
           to
           our
           ability
           )
           haue
           redeemed
           our
           brethren
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           which
           were
           solde
           vnto
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           sell
           your
           brethren
           againe
           ,
           or
           shall
           they
           be
           solde
           vnto
           vs
           ?
           Then
           helde
           they
           their
           peace
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           answere
           .
           9.
           
           I
           said
           also
           ,
           that
           which
           you
           doe
           ,
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           ought
           you
           not
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           reproach
           of
           the
           Heathen
           our
           enemies
           ?
           10.
           
           For
           I
           ,
           euen
           I
           ,
           my
           brethren
           and
           seruants
           doe
           lend
           them
           money
           and
           
           corne
           :
           I
           pray
           you
           let
           vs
           leaue
           off
           this
           burthen
           .
           11.
           
           Restore
           vnto
           them
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           this
           day
           their
           Lands
           ,
           their
           Vineyards
           ,
           their
           Oliues
           ,
           and
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           remit
           the
           100.
           part
           of
           the
           siluer
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           corne
           ,
           of
           the
           Wine
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Oyle
           that
           you
           exact
           of
           them
           .
           12.
           
           Then
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           we
           will
           restore
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           require
           it
           of
           them
           :
           We
           will
           doe
           as
           thou
           hast
           said
           .
           Then
           I
           called
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           sweare
           that
           they
           should
           doe
           according
           to
           this
           promise
           .
           13.
           
           So
           ,
           I
           shooke
           my
           lappe
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           So
           ,
           let
           God
           shake
           out
           euery
           man
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           performe
           this
           promise
           ,
           from
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           labour
           :
           euen
           thus
           let
           him
           be
           shaken
           out
           ,
           and
           emptied
           .
           And
           all
           the
           Congregation
           said
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           and
           praysed
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           did
           according
           to
           this
           promise
           :
           Oh
           blessed
           Ruler
           ,
           O
           blessed
           People
           ;
           
             and
             so
             much
             for
             this
             point
             .
             Now
             followeth
             ,
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Widdow
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             conference
             together
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             declaration
             of
             the
             meanes
             whereby
             the
             debt
             is
             to
             be
             payed
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
        
         
           Verse
           2.
           
           Then
           Elizha
           said
           vnto
           her
           ;
           What
           shall
           I
           doe
           for
           thee
           ?
           Tell
           mee
           ,
           What
           hast
           thou
           at
           home
           ?
           And
           she
           said
           ,
           Thine
           hand-maid
           hath
           nothing
           at
           home
           ,
           saue
           a
           pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           .
           Verse
           3.
           
           And
           he
           said
           ;
           Goe
           ,
           borrow
           thee
           vessels
           abroad
           of
           all
           thy
           neighbours
           ,
           emptie
           vessels
           ,
           and
           spare
           not
           .
           Verse
           4.
           
           And
           when
           thou
           art
           come
           in
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           shut
           the
           doore
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           and
           vpon
           thy
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           powre
           out
           into
           all
           those
           vessels
           ,
           and
           set
           aside
           those
           that
           are
           full
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           answer
           to
           her
           complaint
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           things
           to
           be
           obserued
           :
           First
           ,
           a
           Question
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           Counsaile
           .
           The
           question
           ,
           two-fold
           :
           
           First
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             What
             hast
             thou
             at
             home
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           Counsaile
           ,
           
             Goe
             ,
             and
             borrow
             thee
             vessels
             abroad
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           From
           the
           Prophets
           example
           ,
           wee
           are
           to
           obserue
           a
           generall
           poynt
           for
           our
           practise
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           The
           care
           that
           he
           had
           ouer
           the
           poore
           widdow
           ,
           which
           appeares
           in
           his
           first
           demaund
           ;
           
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           We
           ought
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           a
           question
           most
           fit
           for
           all
           fathers
           of
           Countries
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Common-wealths
           ;
           For
           all
           the
           reuerend
           Fathers
           of
           Churches
           ,
           as
           Bishops
           ,
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           all
           whom
           it
           concernes
           to
           be
           as
           the
           Eares
           ,
           Eyes
           ,
           Mouth
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           Feete
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           for
           the
           poore
           fatherlesse
           ,
           the
           stranger
           ,
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           the
           widdow
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           no
           way
           able
           to
           helpe
           or
           speake
           for
           themselues
           .
           Such
           a
           one
           was
           
             Iob
             ;
             I
             was
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             Eyes
             to
             the
             blinde
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             the
             feet
             to
             the
             lame
             ;
             I
             was
             as
             a
             Father
             vnto
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             searched
             it
             out
             diligently
             ;
             I
             brake
             also
             the
             iawes
             of
             the
             vnrighteous
             man
             ,
             and
             pluckt
             the
             pray
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             :
          
           This
           is
           ,
           to
           doe
           for
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           not
           barely
           to
           speake
           for
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           some
           respect
           ,
           speaking
           may
           be
           doing
           ,
           as
           this
           very
           same
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           a
           care
           hee
           had
           for
           the
           woman
           of
           Shunem
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           of
           requitall
           of
           her
           kinde
           care
           ouer
           him
           in
           his
           trauaile
           :
           He
           said
           to
           his
           man
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           Verse
           13.
           
           
             Then
             he
             said
             to
             him
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           his
           man
           )
           
             say
             vnto
             her
             now
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             hast
             had
             all
             this
             great
             care
             ouer
             vs
             :
             What
             shall
             wee
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             spoken
             for
             thee
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Hoste
             ?
          
           Vnder
           which
           words
           ,
           
             speaking
             for
             ,
             and
             doing
          
           ,
           are
           ioyned
           together
           ,
           as
           of
           like
           
           nature
           and
           condition
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           men
           of
           Law
           in
           the
           cases
           of
           their
           Clients
           ,
           who
           in
           no
           wise
           are
           to
           spare
           to
           speake
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           distressed
           ,
           what
           repulse
           soeuer
           they
           haue
           ;
           so
           it
           be
           according
           to
           equitie
           ,
           whose
           speaking
           may
           be
           (
           being
           throughly
           and
           seasonable
           performed
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           of
           iustice
           and
           iudgement
           )
           as
           a
           deed
           done
           ;
           for
           certainly
           words
           auaile
           not
           ,
           where
           deedes
           are
           not
           :
           Deedes
           are
           the
           testifications
           of
           a
           fruitfull
           and
           liuely
           faith
           ,
           which
           faith
           ,
           
             if
             it
             haue
             no
             deedes
             ,
             is
             dead
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
           So
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Iames
             :
             For
             if
             a
             brother
             ,
             or
             a
             sister
             ,
             be
             naked
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             daily
             food
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             you
             say
             to
             them
             ;
             Depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             warme
             your selues
             ,
             and
             fill
             your
             bellies
             ,
             notwithstanding
             yee
             giue
             them
             not
             those
             things
             that
             are
             needfull
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             What
             helpeth
             it
             ?
             Euen
             so
             the
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             haue
             no
             workes
             ,
             is
             dead
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           But
           this
           spe●ch
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           doubtlesse
           ,
           was
           powerfull
           and
           fruitfull
           :
           Bare
           words
           would
           haue
           done
           to
           her
           small
           comfort
           ;
           they
           were
           then
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           ,
           Deedes
           that
           must
           cheare
           vp
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           affl●cted
           ;
           or
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           words
           that
           carry
           deedes
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           these
           of
           the
           Prophets
           :
           
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           But
           ,
           alas
           ,
           wordes
           tending
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           especially
           in
           cases
           of
           suit
           ,
           are
           growne
           to
           so
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           hardly
           reach
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           each
           party
           that
           reades
           this
           ,
           vpon
           view-taking
           of
           the
           slender
           deedes
           of
           charitie
           that
           these
           dayes
           affoord
           ,
           (
           especially
           where
           the
           Lawyer
           must
           be
           vsed
           in
           the
           helping
           of
           the
           distressed
           ,
           and
           oppressed
           ,
           to
           his
           right
           )
           let
           him
           not
           weigh
           with
           himselfe
           
           what
           the
           World
           doth
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           see
           into
           the
           example
           of
           this
           Prophet
           ,
           what
           himselfe
           should
           doe
           ,
           and
           doe
           it
           ;
           and
           hauing
           considered
           what
           ,
           when
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           kinde
           hee
           may
           doe
           good
           ,
           let
           him
           resolutely
           ,
           and
           speedily
           ,
           as
           occasion
           serueth
           ,
           doe
           it
           :
           For
           true
           is
           the
           Prouerbe
           ,
           
             Qui
             cito
             dat
             ,
             bis
             dat
             ,
          
           He
           giueth
           two
           gifts
           at
           once
           ,
           who
           giueth
           one
           speedily
           :
           and
           let
           Solomon
           herein
           be
           thy
           director
           ,
           who
           teacheth
           thus
           ;
           
           
             Say
             not
             vnto
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             Goe
             ,
             and
             come
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             will
             I
             giue
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             now
             haue
             it
             .
          
           
           Be
           not
           as
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Leuite
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           fell
           among
           Theeues
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           making
           daintie
           to
           giue
           so
           much
           as
           the
           cast
           of
           the
           eye
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           though
           crossing
           the
           way
           to
           looke
           on
           him
           ,
           yet
           not
           sparing
           a
           word
           of
           comfort
           to
           the
           distressed
           ;
           doth
           of
           them
           leaning
           him
           helplesse
           ;
           But
           with
           the
           good
           Samaritane
           ,
           goe
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           doe
           to
           him
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           )
           
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           And
           as
           it
           followeth
           ,
           34.
           
           Verse
           ;
           
             Hee
             came
             neere
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             compassion
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             bound
             vp
             his
             wounds
             ,
             hee
             powred
             in
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             on
             his
             owne
             beast
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             an
             Inne
             ,
             and
             made
             prouision
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Thus
           ,
           vpon
           the
           proffer
           of
           a
           poore
           man
           that
           wants
           thy
           helpe
           ,
           when
           God
           will
           make
           proofe
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           fruitfulnesse
           in
           mercy
           ;
           bethinke
           thee
           then
           with
           this
           Prophett
           ,
           and
           say
           :
           What
           shall
           I
           doe
           for
           such
           a
           one
           for
           his
           reliefe
           ?
           and
           doe
           it
           ;
           for
           assure
           thy selfe
           ,
           what
           faire
           shew
           soeuer
           thou
           makest
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           denoting
           thy selfe
           to
           all
           holy
           exercises
           of
           faith
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           without
           works
           
           of
           mercie
           to
           testifie
           the
           same
           ,
           woefull
           is
           thy
           profession
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           Saint
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           
             Pure
             Religion
             ,
             and
             vndefiled
             before
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             euen
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             To
             visit
             the
             Fatherlesse
             ,
             and
             Widdowes
             in
             their
             aduersitie
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             himselfe
             vnspotted
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           Seeing
           then
           wee
           can
           no
           further
           approue
           our selues
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           wee
           finde
           and
           feele
           our
           hearts
           inclinable
           to
           pitty
           ,
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           vnreuocably
           ,
           resolute
           execution
           of
           them
           ;
           because
           it
           in
           not
           enough
           to
           thinke
           ,
           purpose
           ,
           and
           resolue
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           euery
           one
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           make
           a
           holy
           and
           a
           good
           vse
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           examining
           our selues
           ,
           what
           we
           haue
           beene
           formerly
           ,
           what
           we
           should
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           vnapt
           and
           vnready
           wee
           haue
           beene
           and
           are
           to
           that
           which
           we
           should
           both
           be
           ,
           and
           doe
           :
           and
           as
           thou
           feelest
           thine
           errour
           ,
           finding
           out
           thine
           vnmercifull
           and
           hard
           heart
           ,
           how
           vnready
           to
           doe
           any
           good
           to
           the
           poore
           and
           needy
           ,
           how
           strait
           a
           hand
           thou
           hast
           held
           ouer
           thy
           Tenants
           ,
           thy
           Workemen
           ,
           thy
           Seruants
           ,
           thy
           Debtors
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           thy
           poore
           Neighbours
           ;
           making
           alwaies
           gaine
           out
           of
           the
           dung-hill
           (
           with
           him
           that
           said
           ,
           
             Lucri
             suavis
             odor
             est
             ex
             re
             qualibet
             )
          
           to
           be
           thy
           godlinesse
           ,
           acknowledge
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           lay
           downe
           thine
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           did
           ,
           before
           the
           Lord
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
           
             I
             haue
             declared
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             thou
             heardest
             mee
          
           ;
           for
           God
           loueth
           men
           when
           they
           can
           confesse
           against
           themselues
           their
           sinnes
           with
           remorse
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           touch
           of
           conscience
           ,
           
           to
           say
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Iob
           ,
           speaking
           
           in
           the
           person
           of
           a
           true
           Conuert
           :
           
             I
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             and
             peruerted
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             no
             way
             profit
             mee
             .
          
           And
           hauing
           gone
           thus
           farre
           in
           examining
           thy selfe
           ,
           both
           of
           what
           thou
           hast
           beene
           in
           former
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           dislike
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           before
           thy
           effectuall
           calling
           walkedst
           ,
           especially
           those
           thy
           sinnes
           of
           cruell
           ,
           hard
           ,
           rigorous
           ,
           and
           vnmercifull
           dealing
           with
           all
           men
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           if
           thou
           findest
           in
           thee
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           ridde
           of
           all
           those
           olde
           and
           tattered
           ragges
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           which
           thou
           diddest
           weare
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           thine
           oppression
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           thy
           money
           ,
           thy
           lands
           ,
           thy
           cattle
           ,
           thy
           corne
           ,
           were
           as
           thy
           gods
           :
           and
           doest
           on
           the
           other
           side
           desire
           to
           be
           mercifull
           ,
           and
           tender
           hearted
           ,
           putting
           vpon
           thee
           a
           new
           liuery
           ,
           euen
           the
           robe
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           liuery
           garment
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           all
           tender
           compassion
           ,
           then
           shalt
           thou
           ,
           vpon
           this
           sodaine
           change
           of
           thy
           affections
           ,
           bethinke
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           seeke
           how
           thou
           mayest
           from
           henceforth
           with
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           money
           ,
           lands
           ,
           and
           liuing
           ,
           doe
           good
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           and
           needie
           ;
           how
           thou
           mayest
           bestow
           thy
           goods
           to
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           decayed
           ,
           setting
           at
           libertie
           the
           poore
           ,
           that
           are
           indebted
           ,
           out
           of
           hard
           bondage
           ,
           and
           imprisonment
           :
           
           Then
           with
           Zaccheus
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           of
           him
           )
           so
           soone
           as
           Iesus
           hath
           taken
           vp
           his
           lodging
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           in
           Zaccheus
           house
           and
           heart
           ,
           also
           thou
           wilt
           not
           thinke
           it
           any
           losse
           for
           thee
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           doe
           as
           hee
           did
           :
           
             Lord
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             the
             halfe
             of
             my
             goods
             I
             doe
             giue
             to
             the
             poore
             :
             and
             if
             I
             haue
             
             taken
             from
             any
             man
             by
             forged
             cauillation
             ▪
             I
             restore
             him
             foure-fold
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           in
           thus
           beeing
           minded
           ,
           if
           thou
           findest
           it
           hard
           for
           thee
           to
           performe
           ,
           and
           art
           driuen
           to
           say
           with
           Paul
           :
           
           
             For
             to
             will
             is
             present
             with
             mee
             ,
             but
             I
             finde
             no
             meanes
             to
             performe
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Goe
           on
           yet
           still
           ,
           and
           lay
           downe
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           thy
           wants
           ,
           and
           weakenesses
           ,
           neuer
           giue
           ouer
           to
           confesse
           against
           thy selfe
           ,
           against
           thy
           best-beloued
           sin
           ,
           and
           pray
           withall
           ,
           and
           say
           :
           
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             that
             hast
             set
             at
             libertie
             the
             feete
             of
             the
             lame
             ,
             hast
             commaunded
             the
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             of
             men
             and
             women
             to
             depart
             and
             to
             leaue
             them
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             whole
             and
             sound
             ,
             to
             goe
             and
             walke
             about
             their
             affaires
             :
             so
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             for
             my
             sicke
             ,
             sinnefull
             ,
             leprous
             ,
             blinde
             ,
             halt
             ,
             lame
             ,
             couetous
             ,
             and
             adulterous
             soule
             ,
             possessed
             with
             a
             legion
             of
             vncleane
             Deuills
             :
             and
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             with
             the
          
           Centurion
           ,
           
           
             speake
             thou
             the
             word
             onely
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             healed
             ,
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             from
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             :
             set
             my
             soule
             at
             libertie
             ,
             and
             giue
             me
             thine
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
           
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             free
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
          
           Paul
           
             saith
             :
             Where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             libertie
             ,
             yea
             perfect
             and
             full
             libertie
             indeed
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           and
           neuer
           before
           shalt
           thou
           be
           able
           to
           preuaile
           against
           all
           thy
           corruptions
           ,
           then
           shall
           neither
           Idolatry
           nor
           Blasphemy
           ,
           nor
           Sabboth-breaking
           ,
           no
           Rebellion
           ,
           no
           dishonourable
           account
           of
           thy
           naturall
           Fathers
           ,
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           Ministers
           ,
           no
           malice
           ,
           no
           murdering
           affections
           ,
           no
           deceit
           ,
           no
           adultery
           ;
           then
           shall
           neither
           sinne
           nor
           Sathan
           preuaile
           ouer
           thee
           ,
           to
           thy
           destruction
           .
           Acknowledge
           God
           mightie
           in
           mercy
           ,
           
           and
           say
           to
           him
           in
           Prayer
           from
           thy
           heart
           :
           
             Lord
             ,
             say
             Lord
             to
             mee
             ,
             speake
             but
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             commaund
             my
             heart
             to
             feare
             thee
             ,
             commaund
             thou
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             to
             leaue
             off
             to
             doe
             euill
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             iust
             and
             vpright
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             I
             shall
             feare
             thee
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           with
           the
           Prophet
           Dauid
           say
           to
           God
           as
           he
           said
           ;
           
           
             I
             will
             ,
             yea
             I
             shall
             ,
             runne
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             Commaundements
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             enlarge
             my
             heart
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             louing
             kindnesse
             come
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             thy
             saluation
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           thy
           asking
           ,
           make
           sure
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           able
           to
           charge
           God
           with
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           art
           of
           them
           to
           whom
           all
           Gods
           promises
           doe
           appertaine
           ,
           that
           so
           thou
           mayest
           be
           able
           to
           say
           and
           pray
           to
           thy
           Lord
           God
           with
           feeling
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           a
           comfortable
           change
           vpon
           this
           thy
           thus
           examining
           ,
           and
           further
           proceeding
           with
           thy selfe
           in
           forme
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           followeth
           ;
           
             What
             hast
             thou
             at
             home
          
           ?
           Whereof
           ,
           as
           briefely
           as
           I
           may
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Answere
           of
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           the
           Counsaile
           of
           the
           Prophet
           vpon
           this
           her
           answer
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           as
           well
           may
           be
           gathered
           out
           of
           the
           Prophets
           words
           following
           her
           Answer
           ,
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           3.
           and
           4.
           
           Verses
           ,
           that
           each
           person
           that
           is
           indebted
           ,
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           which
           remaines
           ouer
           and
           aboue
           his
           ordinary
           prouision
           for
           meat
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           necessary
           apparell
           ,
           to
           make
           state
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           the
           Creditours
           best
           behoofe
           ,
           without
           further
           fraud
           ,
           couin
           ,
           or
           deceit
           :
           This
           alwaies
           reserued
           ,
           that
           nothing
           of
           present
           vse
           ,
           wherein
           rests
           the
           continuing
           estate
           of
           present
           life
           ,
           as
           
           meat
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           necessary
           apparrell
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           detained
           from
           him
           :
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           speakes
           Moses
           :
           
           
             If
             thou
             lend
             money
             to
             my
             people
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           poore
           with
           thee
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             as
             an
             Vsurer
             to
             him
             ,
             yee
             shall
             not
             oppresse
             him
             with
             Vsury
             .
          
           26.
           
           
             If
             thou
             take
             thy
             Neighbours
             rayment
             to
             pledge
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             restore
             it
             before
             the
             Sunne
             goe
             downe
             .
          
           27.
           
           
             For
             that
             is
             his
             couering
             onely
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             his
             garment
             for
             his
             skinne
             :
             Wherein
             shall
             hee
             sleepe
             ?
             Therefore
             when
             he
             crieth
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             heare
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             mercifull
             .
          
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           did
           not
           aske
           her
           ,
           of
           her
           estate
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           hee
           might
           fleece
           her
           to
           his
           owne
           behoofe
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           age
           of
           this
           World
           doth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           lye
           in
           wait
           for
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           there
           remaines
           any
           flesh
           at
           all
           vpon
           the
           bone
           to
           picke
           ,
           yea
           so
           long
           with
           the
           Crowes
           ,
           Cadowes
           ,
           Kites
           ,
           and
           Cormorants
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           praying
           vpon
           it
           :
           But
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           godly
           counsaile
           ,
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           taking
           occasion
           to
           helpe
           her
           distressed
           estate
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           her
           small
           store
           that
           remained
           ,
           he
           aduises
           her
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ioynes
           with
           her
           vnto
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           his
           speciall
           helpe
           (
           when
           all
           helpes
           faile
           )
           hee
           will
           (
           as
           the
           euent
           shewes
           he
           did
           )
           so
           vouch-safe
           her
           deliuerance
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           her
           present
           griefe
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           owne
           name
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           credit
           of
           her
           children
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           to
           the
           continuance
           of
           her
           Husbands
           good
           report
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Creditor
           .
           Hee
           doth
           not
           herein
           ,
           as
           the
           men
           of
           the
           World
           in
           their
           selfe-loue
           ,
           narrowly
           searching
           by
           themselues
           ,
           and
           their
           spies
           ,
           factors
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           
           where
           and
           whence
           any
           gaine
           ,
           neuer
           so
           course
           ,
           vile
           ,
           base
           ,
           shucking
           ,
           and
           abhominable
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           had
           and
           gotten
           ,
           vsually
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           it
           :
           He
           doth
           not
           enquire
           of
           that
           small
           remainder
           she
           had
           ,
           to
           buy
           it
           of
           her
           for
           little
           or
           naught
           ,
           taking
           occasion
           of
           her
           necessitie
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           he
           might
           make
           his
           boast
           of
           his
           great
           penniworths
           :
           For
           this
           is
           the
           World
           ;
           happy
           is
           hee
           that
           can
           ouer-reach
           others
           in
           bargaining
           ,
           that
           can
           buy
           cheape
           ,
           and
           sell
           deare
           ,
           hauing
           a
           tongue
           that
           can
           change
           note
           vpon
           a
           sodaine
           :
           as
           before
           he
           buy
           the
           thing
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           commodity
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           to
           say
           it
           is
           naught
           ,
           the
           time
           serues
           not
           ,
           it
           will
           decay
           in
           your
           hand
           ;
           the
           longer
           you
           keepe
           it
           the
           lesse
           you
           will
           make
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           sooner
           you
           make
           it
           off
           ,
           the
           better
           :
           but
           hauing
           laid
           wait
           for
           it
           by
           some
           other
           (
           if
           his
           owne
           perswasion
           will
           not
           preuaile
           )
           and
           so
           by
           cunning
           sleight
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           hauing
           got
           it
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           then
           ,
           at
           an
           instant
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           the
           person
           that
           enioyeth
           any
           matter
           of
           commoditie
           ,
           the
           price
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           and
           may
           well
           be
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           the
           things
           with
           the
           circumstances
           and
           persons
           well
           weighed
           .
           Salomon
           to
           the
           like
           purpose
           speakes
           of
           the
           craftie
           and
           deceiuable
           fashions
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           where
           hee
           saith
           :
           
           
             It
             is
             naught
             ,
             it
             is
             naught
             ,
             saith
             the
             buyer
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             is
             gone
             apart
             ,
             he
             boasleth
             :
          
           So
           doe
           men
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           (
           sinne
           and
           iniquitie
           hauing
           got
           the
           vpper
           hand
           ,
           )
           they
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           egregiously
           ,
           in
           what
           kind
           (
           suppose
           it
           )
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Isay
           saith
           ;
           
             They
             declare
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             as
          
           Sodome
           ,
           
             and
             hide
             them
             not
          
           :
           But
           this
           Prophet
           in
           his
           demand
           
           of
           the
           Widdow
           what
           shee
           had
           at
           home
           ,
           doth
           it
           wholly
           with
           respect
           of
           the
           care
           he
           had
           to
           relieue
           the
           Widdowes
           distresse
           by
           his
           counsell
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           comfortable
           manner
           he
           might
           indeed
           performe
           the
           same
           .
           In
           whose
           example
           rests
           a
           good
           instruction
           for
           all
           whom
           in
           such
           a
           case
           it
           may
           concerne
           ,
           especially
           the
           very
           Creditor
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           this
           Scripture
           is
           occupyed
           wholly
           in
           the
           things
           concerning
           the
           Creditor
           and
           the
           Debtor
           ,
           that
           hee
           doe
           not
           by
           casting
           his
           eye
           too
           much
           vpon
           what
           his
           poore
           Debtor
           hath
           left
           ,
           (
           hauing
           nothing
           left
           ,
           but
           what
           must
           serue
           present
           necessity
           perhaps
           )
           to
           lust
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           to
           wind
           it
           wholly
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           to
           his
           owne
           vse
           ;
           but
           he
           must
           rather
           forget
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           set
           vp
           all
           his
           thoughts
           how
           that
           which
           remaineth
           may
           be
           disposed
           of
           to
           the
           mutuall
           good
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           according
           as
           God
           may
           blesse
           it
           in
           time
           to
           both
           their
           goods
           ,
           choosing
           rather
           to
           loose
           all
           his
           debt
           ,
           then
           so
           hardly
           to
           draw
           from
           the
           poore
           distressed
           man
           that
           thing
           ,
           the
           losse
           whereof
           cannot
           but
           withall
           hazard
           his
           life
           .
           There
           be
           that
           make
           godlinesse
           ,
           in
           the
           profession
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           very
           large
           cloake
           to
           gaine
           by
           ,
           but
           such
           persons
           are
           condemned
           as
           hypocrites
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           sets
           them
           downe
           in
           their
           colours
           ;
           seeking
           as
           it
           were
           to
           out-face
           God
           ,
           by
           iustifying
           their
           holy
           Fasts
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           indeede
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           cruelty
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           vnmercifulnesse
           in
           their
           deedes
           :
           
           
             Wherefore
             haue
             we
             fasted
             ,
             and
             thou
             seest
             it
             not
             ?
          
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             on
             the
             one
             side
             we
             haue
             punished
             our selues
             ,
             and
             thou
             regardest
             it
             not
             :
          
           the
           Lord
           answeres
           them
           as
           
           a
           iust
           Iudge
           and
           searcher
           of
           their
           hearts
           :
           
             Behold
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             fast
             you
             will
             seeke
             your
             will
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           )
           
             and
             require
             all
             your
             debts
          
           :
           As
           if
           he
           would
           say
           ;
           The
           true
           fast
           that
           I
           make
           reckoning
           of
           ,
           is
           to
           fast
           from
           your
           owne
           gaine
           ,
           and
           testifying
           it
           by
           releasing
           of
           your
           poore
           Debtors
           of
           the
           straight
           bonds
           you
           haue
           them
           in
           :
           and
           thus
           much
           for
           that
           point
           .
           Onely
           I
           adde
           this
           with
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ;
           
           
             God
             loueth
             a
             chearefull
             giuer
          
           ,
           to
           stirre
           thee
           vp
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           doest
           in
           any
           worke
           of
           Christian
           compassion
           to
           thy
           Neighbour
           ,
           to
           doe
           it
           freely
           and
           chearefully
           ,
           knowing
           that
           what
           thou
           doest
           so
           ,
           thou
           doest
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           will
           recompence
           it
           againe
           ,
           as
           Salomon
           saith
           :
           
           
             He
             that
             hath
             mercy
             vpon
             the
             poore
             ,
             lendeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             recompence
             him
             that
             he
             hath
             giuen
             .
          
           And
           thus
           hauing
           set
           downe
           that
           both
           the
           Debtor
           and
           the
           Creditor
           are
           each
           to
           respect
           other
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Christian
           equity
           ;
           I
           will
           proceede
           to
           the
           answere
           of
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           with
           the
           Prophets
           replie
           ,
           wherein
           he
           counsels
           her
           what
           to
           deo
           for
           her
           reliefe
           ,
           vpon
           that
           poore
           remainder
           of
           her
           Pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           :
           Her
           answere
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           second
           verse
           ;
           
             Thine
             Hand-maide
             hath
             nothing
             at
             home
             saue
             a
             Pitcher
             of
             Oyle
             .
          
        
         
           It
           appeares
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           that
           Oyle
           was
           of
           speciall
           vse
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           also
           in
           great
           request
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           seuerall
           vses
           ,
           so
           the
           kindes
           were
           sundry
           ,
           some
           seruiceable
           vnto
           the
           sacrifices
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           annointing
           of
           Kings
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           some
           other
           to
           the
           chearing
           and
           refreshing
           of
           mens
           countenances
           ,
           some
           more
           common
           to
           the
           
           seruice
           of
           their
           cakes
           ,
           or
           bread-making
           ,
           instead
           of
           other
           liquour
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           sacrifices
           as
           Moses
           prescribeth
           :
           After
           ,
           
           
             thou
             shalt
             put
             Oyle
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             incense
             thereon
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             meate
             offering
             .
          
           In
           the
           annointing
           of
           Kings
           ,
           
           it
           is
           said
           ;
           
             Then
             Samuel
             tooke
             a
             Viall
             of
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             poured
             it
             vpon
             Sauls
             head
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           the
           chearing
           of
           the
           heauy
           countenance
           :
           It
           is
           said
           ;
           
             And
             wine
             that
             maketh
             glad
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             :
          
           
           and
           also
           in
           the
           92.
           
           Psalme
           and
           the
           10.
           
           
             And
             I
             shall
             be
             annointed
             with
             fresh
             Oyle
             :
             Oyle
             that
             maketh
             the
             face
             to
             shine
             .
          
           And
           to
           this
           our
           Sauiour
           opposeth
           sowre
           lookes
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           to
           the
           beating
           downe
           of
           hypocrisie
           in
           religious
           fasts
           ;
           
             But
             when
             thou
             fastest
          
           ,
           
           
             annoint
             thine
             head
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           common
           vses
           ,
           where
           the
           Widdow
           of
           Sareptah
           saide
           to
           Eliah
           :
           
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             liueth
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             a
             cake
             ,
             but
             euen
             a
             handfull
             of
             meale
             in
             a
             barrell
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             oyle
             in
             a
             cruse
             :
          
           Of
           this
           Oyle
           ,
           which
           appeares
           to
           be
           of
           the
           most
           vsuall
           and
           common
           kinde
           ,
           shee
           had
           but
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           farre
           vnfit
           to
           pay
           debt
           withall
           ,
           euen
           one
           poore
           Pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           .
        
         
           But
           thus
           doth
           God
           most
           vsually
           deale
           with
           his
           dearest
           seruants
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           very
           low
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           beggars
           estate
           ;
           wherein
           our
           Sauiour
           himselfe
           did
           seeme
           to
           walke
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           speciall
           purpose
           :
           first
           ,
           to
           teach
           that
           his
           Kingdome
           was
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           neither
           came
           he
           to
           abound
           with
           earthly
           riches
           ,
           as
           where
           hee
           affirmes
           to
           the
           Scribe
           ;
           
           
             The
             Foxes
             haue
             holes
             ,
             and
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             Ayre
             haue
             nests
             ,
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             hath
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             :
          
           which
           also
           he
           doth
           as
           to
           another
           and
           second
           end
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           teach
           his
           Disciples
           not
           to
           set
           vp
           their
           rest
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           vnder
           
           hope
           to
           obtaine
           ,
           as
           from
           him
           ,
           either
           profits
           ,
           promotions
           ,
           or
           pleasures
           ,
           here
           on
           the
           earth
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           looke
           vpward
           to
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           there
           setting
           their
           affections
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           to
           seeke
           the
           endlesse
           comforts
           of
           euerlasting
           ioy
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           speaketh
           .
           1.
           
           
             If
             ye
             be
             risen
             then
             with
             Christ
             ,
             seeke
             those
             things
             which
             are
             aboue
             ,
          
           
           
             where
             Christ
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
          
           2.
           
           
             Set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             which
             are
             aboue
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             things
             which
             are
             on
             earth
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           he
           .
           )
           Which
           whilest
           men
           shall
           seeke
           to
           doe
           vnfainedly
           ,
           it
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           auoyded
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           how
           much
           they
           shall
           finde
           out
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           small
           things
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           their
           tongues
           shall
           be
           occasioned
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           Maiesty
           ,
           and
           mercy
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           finally
           to
           returne
           the
           praise
           of
           them
           all
           to
           him
           againe
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           speciall
           vse
           that
           we
           must
           make
           of
           this
           point
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           that
           although
           wee
           are
           poore
           ,
           not
           to
           esteeme
           the
           more
           meanely
           of
           our selues
           ,
           as
           in
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           considering
           that
           he
           hath
           sent
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           in
           a
           base
           estate
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           his
           seruice
           here
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           and
           our
           good
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           as
           his
           seruants
           wee
           to
           conforme
           our selues
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           account
           of
           it
           as
           any
           disparagement
           at
           all
           .
           These
           lessons
           are
           to
           be
           laboured
           vpon
           ,
           very
           much
           :
           first
           ,
           the
           corrupt
           iudgement
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           doth
           make
           reckoning
           of
           men
           who
           are
           poore
           ,
           needy
           ,
           indebted
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           credit
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           otherwise
           with
           God
           ;
           besides
           (
           the
           feare
           that
           many
           men
           haue
           to
           fall
           into
           pouerty
           thereby
           )
           keeping
           them
           
           from
           the
           performing
           of
           the
           workes
           of
           mercy
           and
           iust
           dealing
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           great
           distrust
           that
           is
           in
           them
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           care
           ouer
           their
           owne
           :
           These
           two
           are
           mightily
           to
           be
           withstood
           ,
           vpon
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           this
           poore
           widdow
           had
           no
           more
           then
           one
           poore
           pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           proceede
           ,
           to
           shew
           to
           what
           end
           the
           Prophet
           would
           know
           what
           she
           had
           at
           home
           ,
           which
           was
           doubtles
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           aduise
           her
           ,
           as
           also
           deale
           for
           her
           with
           God
           ,
           how
           out
           of
           that
           little
           which
           shee
           had
           remaining
           ,
           some
           release
           of
           her selfe
           from
           care
           and
           griefe
           ,
           as
           also
           some
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Creditor
           might
           be
           wrought
           ;
           and
           indeede
           that
           is
           the
           maine
           point
           that
           ouer-spreadeth
           it selfe
           in
           this
           Treatise
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           Debts
           (
           in
           all
           that
           possibly
           may
           be
           )
           must
           be
           paide
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           speeding
           whereunto
           ,
           one
           generall
           point
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           vpon
           the
           Prophets
           counselling
           of
           her
           ,
           as
           in
           part
           hath
           beene
           laide
           downe
           before
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           concerne
           principally
           all
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           as
           from
           them
           all
           other
           Christians
           ;
           the
           Ministers
           to
           stand
           vp
           as
           in
           Gods
           behalfe
           ,
           to
           minister
           words
           of
           diuine
           and
           holy
           comfort
           to
           all
           Gods
           afflicted
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           due
           season
           :
           To
           the
           which
           purpose
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           doth
           in
           the
           person
           of
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           himselfe
           the
           true
           comforter
           ,
           represent
           them
           who
           are
           called
           to
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Gods
           Word
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             Gods
             hath
             giuen
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             a
             tongue
             of
             the
             learned
          
           ,
           
           
             that
             I
             should
             know
             to
             minister
             a
             word
             in
             time
             to
             him
             that
             is
             weary
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           him
           who
           is
           any
           way
           distressed
           in
           conscience
           ,
           or
           oppressed
           by
           affliction
           and
           miserie
           ,
           
           and
           that
           so
           wearyed
           comes
           to
           me
           :
           and
           of
           this
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           should
           be
           able
           ,
           as
           from
           not
           onely
           knowledge
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           vpon
           experience
           also
           ,
           to
           speake
           comfortably
           to
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           people
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           speaketh
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           
           when
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             Which
             comforteth
             vs
             in
             all
             our
             tribulation
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comfort
             them
             who
             are
             in
             any
             affliction
             ,
             by
             the
             comfort
             wherewith
             we
             our selues
             are
             comforted
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             abound
             in
             vs
             ,
             so
             our
             consolation
             aboundeth
             through
             Christ
             .
          
           
           The
           like
           is
           said
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             For
             in
             that
             hee
             suffered
             and
             was
             tempted
             ,
             hee
             is
             able
             to
             succour
             them
             that
             are
             tempted
             .
          
           What
           comfort
           also
           the
           people
           doe
           reape
           from
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           they
           are
           mutually
           as
           neede
           requires
           each
           to
           comfort
           other
           ,
           which
           are
           vnder
           any
           heauinesse
           or
           affliction
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           generall
           point
           to
           be
           obserued
           vpon
           the
           Prophets
           counsell-giuing
           to
           the
           Widdow
           :
           Now
           let
           vs
           see
           the
           counsell
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             goe
             borrow
             thee
             vessels
             abroad
             of
             all
             thy
             Neighbours
             ,
             empty
             vessels
             ,
             and
             spare
             not
             .
             4.
             
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             come
             in
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             shut
             the
             doore
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             and
             vpon
             thy
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             poure
             out
             into
             all
             those
             vessels
             ,
             and
             set
             aside
             those
             that
             are
             full
             .
          
           The
           generall
           obseruation
           in
           this
           counsell
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           the
           putting
           it
           in
           practise
           by
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           All
           persons
           ,
           in
           all
           cases
           of
           extreamity
           ,
           are
           mutually
           to
           aide
           and
           assist
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           the
           restoring
           of
           any
           decayed
           amongst
           them
           ;
           as
           here
           first
           the
           Prophet
           in
           his
           counsel-giuing
           ,
           then
           Neighbours
           in
           their
           lending
           ,
           the
           Widdow
           in
           her
           working
           ,
           together
           by
           her
           sonnes
           ,
           vpon
           the
           
           emptie
           vessels
           of
           Oyle
           ,
           her
           sonnes
           in
           going
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           fetching
           ,
           carrying
           ,
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           full
           vessell
           ,
           sorting
           ,
           and
           setting
           aside
           the
           empty
           from
           the
           full
           ,
           to
           their
           right
           ends
           :
           And
           this
           is
           taught
           by
           way
           of
           similitude
           ,
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           where
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           members
           in
           one
           body
           ,
           
           saith
           ;
           
             For
             as
             we
             haue
             many
             members
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             members
             haue
             not
             one
             office
             ;
             so
             we
             being
             many
             ,
             are
             one
             body
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             anothers
             members
             :
          
           and
           as
           one
           member
           in
           the
           naturall
           body
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           in
           want
           and
           weakenesse
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           respected
           with
           care
           by
           that
           other
           which
           is
           aboue
           it
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           ability
           ;
           so
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           much
           more
           in
           the
           mysticall
           body
           of
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           who
           are
           mutually
           to
           serue
           one
           another
           in
           loue
           ,
           But
           that
           the
           members
           should
           haue
           the
           same
           care
           one
           for
           another
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           :
           
           )
           26.
           
           
             Therefore
             if
             one
             member
             suffer
             ,
             all
             suffer
             with
             it
             ;
             if
             one
             member
             be
             had
             in
             honour
             ,
             all
             the
             members
             reioyce
             with
             it
             :
          
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           each
           person
           and
           thing
           ,
           in
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           are
           ordayned
           for
           the
           succour
           and
           reliefe
           of
           his
           Children
           vnder
           the
           Crosse
           .
           Thus
           God
           wrought
           for
           Dauid
           by
           Ionathan
           ,
           by
           Ionathans
           boy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           arrowes
           that
           Ionathan
           shot
           beyond
           the
           marke
           ,
           for
           the
           informing
           of
           Dauid
           how
           Saul
           stood
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           each
           person
           and
           thing
           working
           together
           for
           Dauids
           safe
           deliuery
           out
           of
           the
           malicious
           hands
           of
           Saul
           ,
           who
           sought
           his
           vtter
           ouerthrow
           .
           If
           this
           were
           duely
           obserued
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           none
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           the
           mightiest
           can
           stand
           alone
           by
           themselues
           without
           helpe
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           extreamity
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           
           them
           more
           carefull
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           relieue
           each
           other
           in
           their
           miseries
           .
        
         
           The
           vse
           then
           that
           is
           to
           be
           made
           of
           this
           point
           is
           ,
           vpon
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           to
           remember
           our selues
           how
           dead
           spirited
           ,
           and
           dull
           we
           haue
           been
           in
           former
           times
           to
           discharge
           this
           duty
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           to
           goe
           to
           God
           by
           ,
           and
           in
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           for
           the
           gracious
           assistance
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           thereby
           to
           quicken
           vs
           vp
           vnto
           a
           further
           and
           more
           compassionate
           care
           in
           all
           Christian
           loue
           ,
           to
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Now
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Goe
             ,
             and
             borrow
             thee
             vessels
             abroade
             ,
             of
             all
             thy
             Neighbours
             ,
             empty
             vessels
             ,
             and
             spare
             not
             ;
             or
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             but
             as
             many
             as
             thou
             mayest
             get
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             want
             of
             vessels
             to
             worke
             into
          
           ;
           The
           Prophets
           counsell
           as
           a
           command
           from
           God
           ,
           doth
           animate
           and
           encourage
           the
           Widdow
           to
           vse
           all
           her
           Neighbours
           ,
           as
           helpers
           with
           her
           vnto
           this
           her
           restoring
           againe
           :
           Wherein
           giue
           mee
           leaue
           by
           the
           way
           to
           set
           downe
           from
           the
           Prophets
           counselling
           of
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           the
           Widdow
           her
           acceptance
           of
           his
           counsell
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           in
           practise
           ,
           with
           the
           happy
           successe
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           this
           vndoubted
           truth
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           so
           heares
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           God
           ,
           teaching
           them
           the
           way
           to
           euerlasting
           life
           ,
           by
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           alone
           ,
           the
           onely
           doore
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           written
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           must
           so
           heare
           them
           ,
           receiue
           them
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           them
           and
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           as
           in
           full
           perswasion
           of
           their
           hearts
           that
           what
           they
           haue
           heard
           ,
           and
           doe
           heare
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           speech
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           assureth
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ;
           
           
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             despiseth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             me
             ,
             despiseth
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             .
          
           The
           want
           then
           of
           such
           hearers
           and
           thus
           hearing
           ,
           is
           it
           that
           causes
           so
           little
           practise
           in
           doing
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           many
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           most
           ,
           doe
           heare
           ,
           but
           doe
           not
           :
           This
           is
           the
           cause
           why
           Papisme
           ,
           Athiesme
           ,
           Turkisme
           ,
           Heathenisme
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Sathanisme
           ,
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           all
           sinne
           ,
           (
           O
           woe
           is
           me
           to
           say
           it
           )
           doth
           so
           fast
           and
           speedily
           creepe
           into
           ,
           and
           grow
           vp
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           threatning
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           as
           we
           grow
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           the
           remouall
           of
           the
           glorious
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           God
           forbid
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           our
           most
           glorious
           ,
           glittering
           ,
           and
           golden
           Candlesticke
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           happy
           
             England
             .
             Oh
             happy
             long
             ,
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             may
             it
             be
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             that
             maketh
             it
             to
             shine
             so
             gloriously
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             euer
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             be
             rather
             like
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
          
           whereof
           Salomon
           speaketh
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ;
           
           
             The
             way
             of
             the
             righteous
             shineth
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             shineth
             more
             and
             more
             vnto
             the
             perfect
             day
             :
             so
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             seeme
             good
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             light
             of
             ours
             ,
             how
             outragiously
             soeuer
             the
             wicked
             enemies
             ,
             both
             without
             and
             within
             the
             Land
             ,
             doe
             oppose
             themselues
             to
             it
             to
             extinguish
             it
             :
             let
             it
             not
             O
             Lord
             ,
             be
             euer
             put
             out
             ,
             vntill
             that
             perfect
             and
             euerlasting
             Sonne
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           Christ
           Iesus
           
             himselfe
             doe
             come
             triumphantly
             in
             the
             cloudes
             to
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             all
             !
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             whereof
             ,
             let
             euery
             one
             that
             waites
             for
             ,
             and
             loues
             his
             appearing
             ,
             
             say
             with
             mee
             ,
             Come
             Lord
             Iesu
             ,
             come
             quickly
             ,
          
           
           Amen
           ;
           
             Euen
             so
             be
             it
             :
             Lord
             ,
             so
             be
             it
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           returne
           to
           our
           Widdow
           againe
           .
           Had
           not
           the
           Prophets
           Counsaile
           wrought
           in
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           commaund
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           speciall
           instinct
           through
           faith
           ,
           and
           animating
           or
           incouraging
           of
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           vsing
           of
           her
           neighbours
           ,
           she
           might
           haue
           beene
           dishartened
           at
           his
           Counsaile
           ,
           in
           willing
           her
           to
           goe
           to
           her
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           to
           borrow
           of
           them
           :
           Alas
           ,
           she
           might
           haue
           said
           to
           her selfe
           ;
           No
           neighbour
           will
           lend
           me
           ought
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           jealous
           of
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           make
           it
           away
           ;
           and
           because
           my
           debt
           is
           so
           great
           already
           ,
           I
           may
           perish
           before
           I
           get
           ought
           :
           Nay
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           course
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           they
           will
           answer
           negatiuely
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           preuention
           ;
           they
           will
           discourage
           me
           from
           asking
           ,
           before
           euer
           I
           aske
           :
           But
           if
           I
           doe
           aske
           ,
           they
           haue
           their
           Answere
           ready
           :
           Nay
           truely
           ,
           I
           cannot
           lend
           ,
           I
           haue
           sworne
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           haue
           bound
           my selfe
           in
           bonds
           ,
           I
           haue
           promised
           all
           my
           friends
           ,
           not
           to
           lend
           :
           So
           farre
           are
           men
           from
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           walking
           in
           that
           golden
           meane
           ,
           betweene
           two
           extreames
           :
           Or
           else
           they
           will
           (
           not
           with
           the
           Prophets
           minde
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           owne
           gaine
           )
           aske
           of
           me
           ,
           what
           I
           haue
           ,
           if
           I
           haue
           a
           faire
           pawne
           ,
           a
           pledge
           ,
           or
           a
           suretie
           ,
           perhaps
           somewhat
           may
           be
           had
           :
           or
           if
           I
           haue
           any
           thing
           to
           sell
           out-right
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           try
           their
           friend
           to
           buy
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           haue
           a
           penniworth
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           will
           vse
           reason
           :
           Now
           this
           reason
           ,
           vpon
           extremity
           ,
           you
           must
           vnderstand
           is
           as
           much
           as
           little
           or
           nothing
           :
           For
           it
           is
           commonly
           held
           ,
           that
           
           those
           goods
           of
           the
           decayed
           ,
           though
           as
           good
           as
           the
           Rich
           mans
           euery
           way
           for
           value
           ,
           and
           price
           ,
           yet
           being
           in
           a
           ruinated
           ,
           decayed
           ,
           and
           a
           poore
           broken
           mans
           hands
           ,
           is
           worth
           some
           fourth
           part
           or
           lesse
           perhaps
           :
           This
           is
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           whereunto
           euery
           man
           fashioneth
           himselfe
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           rather
           to
           keepe
           him
           downe
           ,
           that
           is
           downe
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           not
           downe
           ,
           but
           going
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           beat
           him
           downe
           altogether
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           helpe
           to
           raise
           him
           vp
           againe
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           one
           discouragement
           ,
           that
           might
           haue
           staied
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           (
           especially
           had
           she
           liued
           in
           this
           Iron
           or
           steely
           age
           of
           ours
           )
           from
           following
           the
           good
           Prophets
           Counsaile
           :
           Another
           stay
           ,
           (
           arising
           also
           from
           the
           frailty
           of
           an
           vnbeleeuing
           heart
           )
           had
           not
           God
           wrought
           faith
           in
           her
           ,
           might
           haue
           stopped
           her
           course
           of
           being
           contented
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           Prophet
           (
           as
           thus
           :
           )
           Alas
           ,
           might
           she
           haue
           said
           ,
           what
           should
           I
           doe
           thus
           troubling
           so
           many
           of
           my
           neighbours
           ,
           in
           borrowing
           so
           many
           empty
           vessels
           ?
           Why
           ,
           what
           good
           will
           emptie
           vessels
           doe
           mee
           ?
           mine
           owne
           poore
           pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           is
           not
           able
           to
           fill
           it selfe
           ,
           how
           then
           shall
           it
           be
           able
           to
           fill
           any
           one
           other
           ,
           much
           lesse
           so
           many
           as
           may
           amount
           to
           the
           price
           or
           value
           of
           my
           debt
           ?
        
         
           Vnfaithfulnes
           ,
           or
           distrust
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           discourage
           flesh
           &
           bloud
           from
           vsing
           meanes
           seeming
           vnlikely
           to
           mans
           conceit
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           hath
           bred
           great
           doubtfulnesse
           in
           the
           very
           deare
           children
           of
           God
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           far
           it
           hath
           preuailed
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           haue
           expostulated
           the
           matter
           with
           Gods
           messengers
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           thing
           not
           possibly
           to
           be
           effected
           :
           
           as
           that
           of
           Zachary
           ,
           about
           the
           
           birth
           of
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           ,
           where
           he
           reasons
           with
           the
           Angel
           thus
           :
           
             Then
             said
             Zacharias
             to
             the
             Angell
             ,
             Whereby
             shall
             I
             know
             this
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             an
             olde
             man
             ,
             and
             my
             wife
             is
             of
             great
             age
             ?
          
           Likewise
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           Marie
           ,
           vpon
           the
           salutation
           of
           the
           Angel
           ,
           
           Verse
           28
           where
           the
           Angel
           certifies
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           shall
           
             conceiue
             ,
             and
             beare
             a
             sonne
          
           ;
           
           in
           the
           34.
           
           Verse
           ,
           shee
           enquires
           of
           him
           about
           the
           point
           :
           
             How
             shall
             this
             be
          
           (
           saith
           shee
           )
           
             seeing
             I
             know
             not
             man
          
           ?
           This
           troubled
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           greatly
           ,
           as
           is
           set
           downe
           in
           the
           29.
           
           Verse
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           shee
           had
           heard
           the
           saluation
           of
           the
           Angel
           ,
           as
           is
           written
           ,
           she
           said
           thus
           :
           
             And
             when
             shee
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             troubled
             at
             his
             saying
             ,
             and
             thought
             what
             manner
             of
             Salutation
             this
             should
             be
             :
          
           So
           that
           wee
           see
           ,
           where
           faith
           in
           God
           is
           not
           fully
           setled
           (
           as
           in
           a
           continuall
           groath
           it
           must
           be
           in
           vs
           during
           life
           )
           by
           many
           turbulent
           distractions
           ,
           vnbeliefe
           wil
           breake
           out
           ,
           and
           cause
           many
           times
           a
           yeelding
           to
           doe
           that
           which
           may
           be
           very
           ill
           for
           vs
           ,
           and
           a
           leauing
           off
           to
           doe
           what
           otherwise
           may
           be
           and
           is
           warrantable
           for
           vs
           to
           doe
           ,
           the
           doing
           whereof
           may
           turne
           to
           our
           great
           good
           ;
           the
           not
           doing
           ,
           to
           our
           greater
           hurt
           .
           Indeed
           this
           increase
           of
           Oyle
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           it selfe
           without
           further
           meanes
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           the
           ministry
           of
           Elizha
           ,
           was
           miraculous
           ,
           and
           may
           seeme
           incredible
           ,
           wherein
           if
           I
           should
           take
           occasion
           to
           speake
           of
           miracles
           ,
           how
           they
           were
           then
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           vnder
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           they
           tended
           ,
           and
           vnto
           what
           time
           they
           were
           limited
           ;
           If
           also
           I
           should
           speake
           of
           the
           abuse
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           that
           poynt
           of
           miraculous
           working
           (
           a
           
           meere
           illusion
           to
           deceiue
           the
           people
           by
           ,
           )
           I
           should
           not
           take
           my selfe
           vp
           in
           any
           good
           time
           ;
           yet
           thus
           farre
           to
           say
           ,
           because
           they
           onely
           are
           the
           miracle-mongers
           ,
           we
           seeke
           not
           to
           take
           the
           credit
           of
           working
           miracles
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           If
           counterfaited
           signes
           ,
           and
           lying
           wonders
           ,
           by
           the
           working
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           with
           all
           power
           to
           deceiue
           by
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           arrogate
           to
           themselues
           )
           and
           that
           among
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           spoken
           off
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           as
           purposely
           to
           set
           forth
           in
           some
           of
           his
           colours
           their
           Antichrist
           ,
           be
           miracles
           ,
           I
           yeeld
           it
           to
           them
           :
           For
           wee
           of
           the
           Gospels
           profession
           ,
           doe
           not
           require
           any
           iuggling
           ,
           or
           apish
           trickes
           ,
           to
           bleare
           our
           peoples
           eyes
           withall
           ;
           we
           hold
           them
           close
           to
           the
           holy
           and
           onely
           Word
           of
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           working
           of
           faith
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           saith
           :
           
           
             Receiued
             you
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             Faith
             preached
             ?
          
        
         
           A
           time
           there
           was
           ,
           when
           before
           the
           whole
           truth
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           was
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           digested
           into
           those
           two
           Testaments
           ,
           the
           Old
           and
           the
           New
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           are
           ,
           and
           so
           haue
           beene
           miraculously
           preserued
           ,
           through
           the
           dangers
           of
           many
           ages
           ,
           and
           reserued
           to
           the
           Churches
           perpetuall
           vse
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           propounded
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           preachings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           more
           beleeued
           and
           rested
           vpon
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           truth
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           they
           had
           power
           to
           worke
           miramircales
           ,
           
           as
           this
           Prophet
           three
           times
           in
           this
           Chapter
           did
           ,
           besides
           this
           in
           hand
           ,
           thereby
           to
           testifie
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           true
           Prophet
           of
           God.
           Concerning
           the
           which
           point
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           Eliah
           vpon
           the
           triall
           of
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           idolatrous
           worship
           of
           Baal
           ,
           betweene
           him
           and
           those
           foure
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           doth
           ratifie
           and
           confirme
           both
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           religion
           ,
           and
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           by
           hauing
           power
           from
           that
           God
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           commaund
           the
           fire
           to
           descend
           from
           heauen
           to
           consume
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           
           according
           as
           wee
           find
           it
           in
           that
           his
           most
           diuine
           and
           holy
           prayer
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           36
           
             Let
             it
             be
             knowne
             this
             day
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             haue
             done
             all
             these
             things
             at
             thy
             commandement
             .
          
           37.
           
           
             Heare
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             heare
             mee
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             people
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             turned
             their
             heart
             againe
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           By
           which
           it
           may
           appeare
           also
           ,
           that
           miracles
           were
           not
           to
           be
           done
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           God
           :
           Of
           which
           miracles
           ,
           wee
           reade
           there
           are
           two
           kindes
           ;
           one
           pure
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           mixt
           ,
           as
           one
           writeth
           very
           learnedly
           of
           them
           :
           The
           pure
           ,
           are
           they
           which
           without
           meanes
           or
           creatures
           ,
           God
           worketh
           alone
           :
           he
           calleth
           them
           mixt
           ,
           where
           God
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           any
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           doth
           worke
           strangely
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           creatures
           ,
           as
           in
           stretching
           out
           beyond
           nature
           their
           vigor
           or
           strength
           ,
           in
           causing
           them
           extraordinarily
           to
           increase
           ,
           to
           the
           seruing
           of
           
           his
           will
           at
           an
           instant
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           any
           of
           his
           people
           .
           The
           like
           did
           our
           Sauiour
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           that
           kinde
           of
           pure
           and
           simple
           miracles
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           Word
           alone
           hee
           commaunded
           the
           Deuils
           ,
           and
           diseases
           ;
           
           the
           one
           ,
           &
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           leaue
           the
           possessed
           and
           diseased
           .
           The
           like
           did
           Peter
           to
           the
           Creeple
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           from
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           to
           him
           :
           
             In
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazaret
             ,
          
           
           
             rise
             vp
             ,
             and
             walke
          
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           speaking
           vpon
           the
           counsaile
           of
           the
           Prophet
           giuen
           to
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Goe
             ,
             borrow
             thee
             vessels
             abroad
          
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           shall
           be
           further
           asked
           by
           what
           warrant
           the
           Prophet
           did
           this
           ,
           to
           commaund
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           the
           Widdow
           of
           these
           vnlikelihoods
           ;
           first
           ,
           to
           borrow
           of
           her
           Neighbours
           ,
           &c.
           and
           then
           ,
           how
           that
           one
           full
           vessell
           of
           Oyle
           should
           hold
           out
           to
           fill
           those
           other
           emptie
           Vessels
           that
           were
           borrowed
           .
           The
           answere
           is
           made
           by
           the
           Prophet
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           the
           43.
           
           Verse
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           where
           the
           Prophets
           Seruant
           ,
           questioning
           with
           his
           Master
           about
           the
           twentie
           Loaues
           to
           be
           distributed
           to
           an
           hundred
           men
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           vnlikely
           to
           suffice
           so
           many
           :
           The
           Prophet
           replies
           againe
           vpon
           him
           with
           a
           second
           commaund
           :
           
             Giue
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             eate
             :
             For
          
           (
           saith
           
             Elisha
             )
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             They
             shall
             eate
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             remaine
             :
          
           So
           that
           
             (
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
          
           )
           is
           the
           Prophets
           warrant
           :
           and
           that
           beyond
           Gods
           Word
           he
           went
           not
           ,
           the
           sequell
           of
           the
           successe
           doth
           manifestly
           declare
           ,
           he
           not
           being
           able
           any
           way
           to
           performe
           so
           strange
           a
           worke
           ,
           to
           the
           
           comfort
           of
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           in
           her
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           the
           satisfying
           of
           the
           Creditor
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           himselfe
           graced
           him
           with
           his
           owne
           power
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           stouped
           downe
           to
           worke
           together
           with
           him
           .
           Mightie
           then
           is
           this
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           God
           himselfe
           inforceth
           it
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           yea
           ,
           mightily
           it
           preuaileth
           both
           in
           that
           executing
           his
           iudgements
           in
           iustice
           vpon
           the
           wicked
           contemners
           of
           his
           seruants
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           where
           Eliah
           called
           for
           fire
           vpon
           the
           two
           captaines
           of
           the
           fifties
           ,
           
           &
           thereafter
           it
           fell
           vpon
           them
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           
           in
           that
           of
           Peter
           ,
           where
           Ananias
           and
           Saphirah
           ,
           were
           stroken
           dead
           vpon
           the
           word
           immediately
           spoken
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           for
           their
           sacrilegious
           lying
           and
           hypocrisie
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           strange
           and
           wonderfull
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           he
           extraordinarily
           worketh
           by
           his
           seruants
           for
           the
           Churches
           good
           ,
           as
           where
           Peter
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           (
           God
           working
           with
           him
           )
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           raised
           vp
           Dorcas
           from
           death
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           but
           I
           heare
           some
           say
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           Tush
           ,
           the
           ministry
           of
           men
           vnder
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           is
           weake
           enough
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           of
           them
           all
           can
           doe
           any
           such
           strange
           worke
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           feare
           ;
           their
           big
           thunder-bolts
           are
           but
           crackes
           :
           But
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           so
           blasphemous
           speeches
           ,
           in
           their
           carelesse
           regard
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           is
           because
           God
           meeteth
           not
           with
           them
           in
           their
           present
           sinning
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           with
           Zimri
           and
           Cozbi
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           committing
           ,
           of
           fornication
           together
           (
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Phinehas
           hee
           slew
           them
           both
           )
           in
           their
           Tents
           ,
           as
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           Number
           ,
           25.
           9.
           
           They
           presumptuously
           thinke
           ,
           
           and
           say
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           no
           Deuill
           ,
           no
           Heauen
           ,
           no
           Hell
           ,
           they
           be
           but
           tales
           that
           our
           Preachers
           doe
           tell
           vs
           :
           But
           of
           these
           like
           persons
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           prophesieth
           ,
           
           and
           these
           are
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           prophesie
           .
           This
           first
           vnderstand
           ,
           
             that
             there
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             last
             dayes
             ,
             mockers
             ,
             who
             will
             walke
             after
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             comming
             ?
             &c.
          
           Thus
           the
           Deuill
           is
           very
           busie
           to
           with-draw
           mens
           mindes
           ,
           yea
           let
           euery
           one
           obserue
           it
           ;
           the
           more
           the
           ministerie
           of
           the
           Gospel
           increaseth
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           rageth
           ,
           by
           causing
           men
           to
           seeke
           after
           that
           that
           is
           not
           necessary
           ,
           and
           to
           leaue
           vnsought
           after
           that
           which
           maketh
           most
           for
           the
           saluation
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           eternally
           :
           For
           Sathan
           hath
           his
           instruments
           in
           euery
           place
           ,
           who
           labour
           to
           obscure
           in
           what
           they
           may
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           inglorious
           the
           eternall
           Word
           of
           our
           immortall
           ,
           inuisible
           ,
           and
           onely
           wise
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           ministery
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           presages
           ,
           and
           that
           truly
           ,
           that
           he
           feares
           that
           his
           time
           is
           not
           long
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           neere
           ,
           and
           very
           neere
           ,
           to
           his
           vtter
           and
           finall
           casting
           out
           .
           Let
           them
           therefore
           know
           ,
           and
           that
           speedily
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           assure
           themselues
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           no
           lesse
           effectuall
           now
           ,
           neither
           is
           his
           arme
           any
           whit
           more
           shortened
           in
           the
           powerfull
           Gospell
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           although
           it
           appeare
           so
           to
           be
           to
           the
           wicked
           world
           :
           Onely
           this
           is
           the
           difference
           ,
           the
           iudgements
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           speake
           now
           to
           them
           onely
           that
           make
           a
           mocke
           of
           God
           )
           doe
           not
           to
           them
           appeare
           so
           great
           and
           heauy
           ,
           because
           he
           comes
           not
           so
           immediately
           and
           presently
           
           vpon
           their
           seueral
           wickednesses
           committing
           to
           execute
           those
           his
           iudgements
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           seemes
           to
           them
           to
           haue
           forgotten
           to
           bee
           iust
           ;
           but
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           iot
           ,
           or
           tittle
           of
           Gods
           word
           shall
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           for
           whatsoeuer
           wants
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           these
           his
           punishments
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           shall
           be
           doubtlesse
           doubled
           ,
           and
           redoubled
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           delay
           and
           putting
           off
           the
           same
           :
           so
           that
           when
           he
           doth
           or
           shall
           strike
           indeede
           ,
           his
           hand
           shall
           fall
           so
           heauily
           ,
           hauing
           beene
           long
           in
           lifting
           of
           it
           vp
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           beginnes
           to
           lift
           it
           vp
           ,
           he
           will
           lift
           his
           rod
           so
           high
           ,
           to
           the
           fetching
           of
           a
           greater
           stroke
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           make
           the
           proudest
           Ruffian
           of
           them
           all
           like
           to
           a
           Potters
           vessell
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           so
           breake
           to
           shiuers
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           not
           be
           found
           any
           one
           sheard
           to
           carrie
           fire
           in
           .
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             crush
             them
          
           (
           saith
           
             Dauid
             the
             Prophet
             )
             with
             a
             Scepter
             of
             yron
             ,
             and
             breake
             them
             in
             pieces
             like
             a
             Potters
             vessell
             .
          
        
         
           But
           what
           matters
           it
           to
           answer
           the
           prophane
           minded
           ,
           vtterly
           answerlesse
           ?
           Let
           so
           many
           then
           as
           are
           contented
           to
           stoope
           downe
           to
           the
           holy
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           learne
           thereby
           soberly
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           know
           of
           a
           surety
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           God
           did
           limit
           the
           times
           and
           seasons
           past
           ,
           wherein
           those
           persons
           whom
           he
           had
           also
           more
           specially
           giuen
           power
           vnto
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           worke
           strangely
           in
           and
           about
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           they
           brought
           vnto
           the
           World
           ,
           whereof
           men
           being
           more
           earthly
           minded
           ,
           did
           also
           take
           a
           greater
           view
           ,
           then
           thereby
           to
           be
           ledde
           to
           the
           apprehension
           
           of
           the
           truth
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           for
           euerlasting
           life
           ;
           yet
           is
           not
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           any
           whit
           abated
           the
           more
           now
           ,
           but
           rather
           aduanced
           to
           a
           further
           and
           a
           more
           eminent
           working
           in
           ,
           and
           about
           ,
           the
           turning
           of
           mens
           hearts
           from
           gazing
           or
           looking
           vpon
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           vnto
           the
           longing
           ,
           lusting
           ,
           and
           thirsting
           after
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           in
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           to
           their
           euerlasting
           comfort
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           .
           And
           yet
           giue
           mee
           leaue
           ,
           his
           care
           is
           no
           lesse
           for
           vs
           now
           ,
           (
           if
           we
           feare
           him
           )
           then
           it
           was
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           care
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           so
           his
           power
           and
           will
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           prouiding
           for
           vs
           in
           our
           wants
           ;
           indeede
           we
           are
           blinde
           and
           see
           it
           not
           ,
           because
           wee
           doe
           not
           continually
           referre
           our selues
           in
           the
           things
           we
           haue
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           things
           whereby
           hee
           hath
           relieued
           vs
           beyond
           expectation
           in
           our
           distresses
           ;
           we
           doe
           not
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           referre
           our selues
           to
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           for
           the
           beholding
           of
           it
           as
           we
           ought
           :
           for
           truly
           howsoeuer
           he
           doe
           not
           encrease
           our
           Pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           so
           miraculously
           as
           we
           see
           here
           he
           did
           to
           the
           poore
           indebted
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           worketh
           mens
           hearts
           towards
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           reliefe
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           make
           thine
           aduersaries
           thy
           friends
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           worth
           the
           obseruation
           ?
           He
           is
           the
           same
           God
           to
           vs
           that
           he
           was
           in
           Iobs
           dayes
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           
           faith
           ;
           
             Though
             he
             should
             heape
             vp
             siluer
             as
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             prepare
             rayment
             as
             the
             clay
             ;
             he
             may
             prepare
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             iust
             shall
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             shall
             diuide
             the
             siluer
             :
          
           
           and
           againe
           ,
           where
           Salomon
           saith
           ;
           
             The
             riches
             of
             the
             sinner
             is
             laid
             vp
             for
             the
             iust
             :
          
           and
           this
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           doth
           daily
           performe
           ,
           onely
           our
           vnbeliefe
           ,
           
           our
           vnthankfulnesse
           ,
           our
           deadnesse
           of
           faith
           ,
           keepes
           vs
           from
           seeing
           it
           ,
           to
           our
           shames
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           end
           this
           point
           ordinarily
           ,
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           is
           a
           greater
           worke
           then
           healing
           ,
           or
           curing
           the
           bodily
           diseases
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           speaking
           the
           word
           ,
           whither
           from
           Peter
           ,
           or
           from
           Paul
           ,
           or
           by
           whomsoeuer
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           indeed
           miraculous
           ;
           yea
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           soule
           is
           beyond
           the
           body
           in
           excellency
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           is
           the
           holy
           worke
           of
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ,
           conuersant
           wholly
           in
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           dead
           soules
           of
           men
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           more
           excellent
           ;
           for
           loe
           ,
           now
           the
           dead
           soules
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           that
           haue
           long
           slept
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           haue
           beene
           dead
           ,
           as
           doubtlesse
           all
           are
           vntill
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           haue
           life
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           euen
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whereof
           Paul
           speaketh
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           :
           
           
             Thus
             I
             liue
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             now
             ,
             but
             Christ
             liueth
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             I
             now
             liue
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             liue
             by
             the
             faith
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             loued
             me
             ,
             and
             giuen
             himselfe
             for
             me
             .
          
           Of
           this
           life
           speakes
           our
           Sauiour
           himselfe
           :
           
           
             Verily
             verily
             ,
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             the
             houre
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             dead
             shall
             heare
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             heare
             it
             ,
             shall
             liue
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Vse
           to
           be
           made
           of
           these
           last
           and
           former
           doctrines
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           whensoeuer
           the
           word
           of
           Faith
           hath
           entred
           the
           possession
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           into
           our
           soules
           ,
           whensoeuer
           you
           thinke
           of
           him
           ,
           meditate
           vpon
           him
           ,
           seeke
           him
           in
           your
           prayers
           ,
           follow
           after
           him
           in
           the
           publike
           preachings
           of
           that
           his
           most
           glorious
           &
           comfortable
           Gospel
           ,
           be
           sure
           so
           to
           think
           of
           him
           as
           
           of
           your
           Sauiour
           and
           deliuerer
           ,
           not
           from
           bodi●l
           sicknesses
           ,
           or
           other
           perills
           or
           dangers
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           indeed
           ,
           by
           God
           his
           father
           ,
           appointed
           to
           saue
           thee
           ,
           and
           deliuer
           thee
           from
           hell
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           eternall
           condemnation
           ,
           as
           a
           Sauiour
           of
           thee
           from
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           a
           deliuerer
           of
           thee
           from
           those
           miseries
           whereinto
           thou
           hast
           ouer-plunged
           thy selfe
           in
           soule
           and
           body
           by
           thy
           sinne
           :
           as
           Paul
           the
           Apostle
           teacheth
           thee
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           concerning
           Christ
           lesus
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           by
           the
           Gospel
           in
           all
           those
           that
           beleeue
           ,
           
           Who
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             hath
             abolished
             death
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             life
             ,
             and
             immortality
             vnto
             light
             ,
             through
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
           And
           as
           againe
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             saue
             sinners
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             am
             chiefe
             .
          
           Let
           the
           thought
           of
           his
           very
           name
           be
           comfortable
           to
           thee
           ,
           from
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           being
           first
           named
           by
           the
           Angel
           at
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           
           as
           is
           written
           :
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             name
             Iesus
             ,
             for
             hee
             shall
             saue
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           Finally
           ,
           thinke
           and
           meditate
           vpon
           him
           ,
           as
           vpon
           an
           heauenly
           ,
           not
           an
           earthly
           King
           ;
           hee
           is
           come
           for
           thy
           good
           euery
           way
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           deliuer
           thee
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           after
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           thy
           deliuerance
           ,
           thou
           mightest
           neuer
           be
           in
           danger
           after
           ;
           his
           deliuerance
           being
           spirituall
           ,
           not
           corporall
           ,
           heauenly
           not
           earthly
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           further
           described
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           :
           
             First
             vnto
             you
          
           (
           meaning
           the
           Iewes
           )
           
             hath
             God
             raised
             vp
             his
             Sonne
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             him
             he
             hath
             sent
             to
             blesse
             you
             ,
             in
             turning
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             from
             your
             iniquities
             .
          
        
         
           Seeke
           then
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           in
           whom
           you
           are
           begotten
           againe
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           cast
           as
           in
           a
           new
           mould
           ,
           
           to
           become
           new
           creatures
           ,
           
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           saith
           :
           )
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             abundant
             mercie
             ,
             hath
             begotten
             vs
             againe
             vnto
             a
             liuely
             hope
             ,
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             an
             inheritance
             immortall
             ,
             vndefiled
             ,
             and
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           to
           this
           end
           is
           his
           comming
           into
           the
           world
           :
           first
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           burthen
           of
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           lying
           heauie
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           vpon
           himselfe
           :
           secondly
           ,
           to
           discharge
           thee
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sinne
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           after
           once
           thou
           art
           a
           true
           member
           of
           that
           his
           body
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           he
           is
           Head
           ,
           
           sinne
           may
           no
           longer
           haue
           that
           dominion
           ouer
           thee
           ,
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             it
             followeth
             in
             the
             Text.
          
           5.
           
           So
           shee
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           doore
           vpon
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           they
           brought
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           she
           poured
           out
           .
           6.
           
           And
           when
           the
           vessels
           were
           full
           ,
           shee
           said
           vnto
           her
           sonne
           ,
           bring
           yet
           a
           Vessell
           ;
           and
           he
           said
           vnto
           her
           ,
           There
           are
           no
           more
           Vessels
           :
           And
           the
           Oyle
           ceased
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           third
           point
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           (
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           consisting
           vpon
           the
           words
           or
           command
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Widdow
           .
           )
           This
           issue
           of
           the
           meanes
           beeing
           two-fold
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           Oyle
           ,
           and
           the
           paying
           of
           the
           debt
           ;
           from
           that
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Widdow
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             So
             she
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             doore
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           As
           the
           words
           lye
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           they
           all
           are
           liuelily
           described
           ,
           the
           mother
           ,
           and
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           to
           settle
           themselues
           to
           their
           businesse
           ;
           her
           sons
           they
           bring
           ,
           the
           mother
           she
           powers
           o●●
           ,
           no
           
           hand
           at
           all
           idle
           amongst
           them
           .
           Whence
           I
           gather
           for
           instruction
           ,
           from
           the
           Womans
           example
           ,
           this
           ;
           that
           shee
           in
           finding
           out
           the
           readinesse
           of
           her
           Neighbours
           to
           helpe
           her
           with
           those
           emptie
           Vessels
           which
           she
           borrowed
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           heartened
           on
           cheerefully
           to
           proceed
           in
           her
           labours
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           delay
           ,
           assuring
           her selfe
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           begun
           so
           fauourably
           with
           her
           ,
           would
           not
           giue
           ouer
           vntill
           he
           had
           performed
           what
           he
           had
           set
           her
           about
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           the
           Prophets
           Counsaile
           was
           as
           the
           Lords
           owne
           commaundement
           ,
           and
           the
           commaund
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           the
           deed
           done
           .
        
         
           We
           then
           ,
           from
           her
           ,
           being
           thus
           aduised
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           so
           resolutely
           and
           readily
           putting
           his
           Counsaile
           in
           execution
           ,
           wee
           are
           taught
           in
           all
           our
           honest
           and
           necessary
           affaires
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           after
           mature
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           deliberate
           Counsaile
           taken
           ,
           not
           to
           delay
           to
           performe
           what
           wee
           haue
           well
           aduised
           vpon
           ,
           for
           delayes
           often
           proue
           dangerous
           .
           Salomon
           in
           those
           words
           ,
           
           
             (
             Establish
             thoughts
             by
             counsaile
          
           )
           doth
           teach
           indeed
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           well
           aduised
           vpon
           mens
           thoughts
           first
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           but
           after
           once
           counsaile
           is
           aduisedly
           taken
           ,
           then
           to
           settle
           ,
           stablish
           ,
           and
           to
           execute
           ,
           not
           giuing
           ouer
           vntill
           wee
           haue
           attained
           the
           end
           of
           our
           first
           well-aduised
           purposes
           .
           Well
           (
           said
           he
           )
           whosoeuer
           he
           was
           ,
           That
           as
           an
           vnconstant
           ,
           changeable
           ,
           and
           wauering
           minded
           man
           ,
           is
           vnfit
           for
           societie
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           neither
           assurance
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           purposes
           :
           so
           he
           makes
           himselfe
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           enterprising
           that
           ,
           to
           his
           ouer-great
           losse
           ,
           which
           hee
           
           neuer
           brings
           to
           any
           good
           end
           :
           whereas
           the
           end
           of
           a
           thing
           is
           said
           to
           be
           better
           then
           the
           beginning
           .
           Vpon
           the
           which
           poynt
           ,
           our
           Sauiour
           doth
           seuerely
           tax
           all
           those
           that
           vndertake
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           giue
           ouer
           in
           the
           mid-way
           :
           
           and
           this
           hee
           doth
           vnder
           two
           similitudes
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           a
           Builder
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           (
           reade
           the
           places
           .
           )
        
         
           The
           Vse
           that
           we
           must
           make
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Widdowes
           resolution
           ,
           is
           to
           examine
           our selues
           ,
           concerning
           the
           ill
           successes
           wee
           haue
           had
           in
           our
           former
           businesse
           ,
           and
           whence
           they
           haue
           arisen
           (
           dealing
           soundly
           with
           our selues
           ,
           )
           and
           then
           if
           we
           finde
           that
           either
           they
           haue
           come
           from
           a
           rash
           ,
           heady
           ,
           and
           vndiscreet
           proceeding
           ,
           without
           counsaile-taking
           ,
           or
           else
           from
           an
           vnstable
           ,
           wauering
           ,
           and
           a
           cowardly
           minde
           ,
           that
           yet
           durst
           not
           resolue
           vpon
           good
           counsaile
           had
           ;
           let
           vs
           then
           proceede
           with
           our selues
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           our
           errours
           ,
           to
           repaire
           to
           him
           who
           is
           able
           to
           repaire
           in
           vs
           all
           our
           decayes
           ,
           and
           will
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           (
           if
           once
           we
           can
           assure
           our selues
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           to
           our
           soules
           that
           we
           are
           his
           children
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           do
           appertaine
           )
           let
           vs
           then
           without
           delay
           ,
           goe
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           aske
           a
           greater
           measure
           of
           wisdome
           for
           the
           going
           on
           in
           our
           businesse
           ,
           then
           before
           time
           we
           had
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Iames
           teacheth
           so
           to
           doe
           :
           
           
             If
             any
             of
             you
             lacke
             wisdome
             ,
             let
             him
             aske
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             giueth
             to
             all
             men
             liberally
             ,
             and
             reproacheth
             no
             man
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             giuen
             him
             .
          
           
           So
           did
           Salomon
           ,
           hee
           asked
           
             a
             wise
             and
             an
             vnderstanding
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           had
           it
           graunted
           him
           ,
           with
           
           riches
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           beyond
           all
           that
           were
           before
           him
           .
           Let
           vs
           also
           craue
           a
           stable
           and
           a
           setled
           heart
           for
           execution
           ,
           after
           that
           by
           good
           aduice
           we
           haue
           attained
           vnto
           resolution
           :
           let
           vs
           doe
           this
           with
           Dauid
           ,
           seeing
           also
           all
           that
           we
           doe
           is
           euill
           ,
           and
           cannot
           but
           be
           so
           where
           the
           heart
           is
           euill
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           let
           vs
           goe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           with
           him
           ;
           
           
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             cleane
             heart
             ,
             and
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             within
             me
             :
          
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             stablish
             me
             with
             a
             free
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           further
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           in
           setling
           her
           se
           fe
           and
           her
           sonnes
           so
           readily
           and
           vpon
           the
           instant
           to
           labour
           ,
           a
           good
           lesson
           to
           be
           learned
           by
           all
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           ,
           to
           bring
           vp
           their
           Children
           as
           in
           all
           good
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           nurture
           ;
           so
           from
           the
           very
           Cradle
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           ,
           and
           accustome
           them
           vnto
           all
           good
           and
           honest
           labour
           and
           trauell
           :
           and
           this
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           the
           anoyding
           of
           idlenesse
           ,
           because
           in
           doing
           nothing
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           we
           learne
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           doe
           euill
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           idle
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           especially
           to
           youth
           .
           Therefore
           Salomon
           in
           his
           Prouerbs
           giueth
           a
           good
           precept
           to
           all
           Fathers
           and
           Tutors
           ouer
           children
           &
           young
           folkes
           :
           
           
             Teach
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             old
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           fit
           lesson
           to
           be
           renewed
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           and
           vpon
           our
           people
           ,
           because
           many
           walke
           as
           if
           they
           were
           priuiledged
           to
           liue
           out
           of
           any
           calling
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           liue
           as
           no
           way
           helpfull
           ,
           but
           hurtfull
           both
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ;
           they
           thinke
           they
           may
           doe
           it
           in
           all
           licentious
           idlenesse
           ,
           inordinately
           ,
           without
           the
           check
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           Against
           this
           idlenesse
           ,
           oppose
           this
           
           Law
           of
           God
           set
           to
           Adam
           after
           his
           fall
           :
           
             In
             the
             sweate
             of
             thy
             face
             thou
             shalt
             eate
             thy
             bread
             ,
          
           
           
             till
             thou
             returne
             to
             earth
          
           :
           Not
           that
           Adam
           was
           before
           idle
           ,
           or
           wrought
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           labour
           he
           tooke
           after
           that
           he
           had
           broken
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           was
           not
           without
           wearisome
           tediousnesse
           ,
           whereof
           before
           he
           was
           free
           .
           To
           liue
           idle
           ,
           and
           in
           no
           good
           ,
           set
           ,
           certaine
           ,
           and
           lawfull
           calling
           ;
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           calleth
           it
           an
           inordinate
           ,
           
           or
           disordered
           kinde
           of
           liuing
           :
           
             We
             heare
             that
             there
             are
             among
             you
             some
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             who
             walke
             inordinately
             ,
             and
             worke
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             are
             busie-bodies
             .
          
           This
           great
           sinne
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           seuerely
           to
           be
           met
           withall
           ,
           by
           the
           continuall
           teaching
           and
           sharpe
           reprehension
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           so
           in
           no
           wise
           to
           be
           permitted
           in
           the
           Houses
           of
           our
           Church-Gouernours
           ,
           who
           by
           occasion
           of
           their
           large
           and
           spacious
           mansions
           ,
           and
           their
           many
           businesses
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           wide
           circuites
           ,
           are
           to
           retaine
           and
           intertaine
           many
           followers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           take
           heede
           ,
           may
           I
           be
           bold
           to
           speake
           ,
           
             (
             Bona
             cum
             venia
          
           )
           that
           not
           one
           be
           towards
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           may
           not
           ,
           or
           doe
           not
           applie
           to
           some
           ordinary
           businesses
           in
           their
           places
           ;
           not
           fostering
           this
           sinne
           of
           idlenesse
           within
           their
           walles
           :
           and
           howsoeuer
           the
           common
           desire
           of
           those
           who
           will
           be
           towards
           them
           in
           seruice
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           liue
           at
           ease
           ,
           or
           idlely
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           enforming
           Timothy
           concerning
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           
           that
           he
           must
           be
           
             watchfull
             himselfe
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             also
             one
             that
             loueth
             goodnesse
             ,
             hauing
             faithfull
             children
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             slandered
             of
             riot
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             are
             disobedient
          
           :
           much
           more
           is
           he
           ,
           yea
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           straight
           
           eye
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           none
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           seruant
           ,
           be
           without
           his
           place
           of
           employment
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           good
           purpose
           .
           It
           was
           one
           of
           the
           sinnes
           that
           Ezechiel
           reporteth
           to
           haue
           beene
           the
           great
           sinne
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           fore-running
           the
           destruction
           thereof
           ;
           and
           this
           hee
           doth
           ,
           thereby
           to
           take
           vp
           roundly
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           and
           Iudah
           ,
           affirming
           that
           the
           sinnes
           of
           Sodome
           were
           not
           greater
           then
           their
           sinnes
           :
           
           Behold
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             this
             was
             the
             iniquity
             of
             thy
             Sister
             Sodome
             ▪
             pride
             ,
             fulnesse
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             was
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             daughters
             :
             neither
             did
             shee
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           when
           this
           sinne
           shall
           grow
           vp
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           teaching
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           of
           Church-Gouernours
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           in
           them
           lyeth
           ;
           )
           The
           ciuill
           Magistrate
           is
           then
           to
           step
           in
           ,
           euen
           from
           him
           that
           is
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           honourable
           place
           of
           all
           ,
           vnto
           him
           who
           is
           the
           most
           inferiour
           in
           respect
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Lawes
           prouided
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           for
           the
           remedying
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           prouiding
           reliefe
           for
           the
           poore
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           execution
           without
           intermission
           of
           those
           Statutes
           be
           had
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           spare
           to
           punish
           the
           idle
           and
           vnprofitable
           person
           within
           his
           or
           their
           libertie
           or
           liberties
           ;
           and
           beyond
           all
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           prouide
           that
           themselues
           be
           watchfull
           ,
           diligent
           ,
           and
           carefull
           in
           their
           owne
           places
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           as
           also
           ouer
           those
           who
           are
           within
           their
           roofes
           ,
           because
           themselues
           are
           exemplary
           presidents
           ,
           and
           as
           high
           Beacons
           set
           vpon
           the
           toppes
           of
           the
           highest
           places
           of
           aduantage
           ,
           to
           giue
           warning
           by
           to
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           of
           any
           danger
           present
           ,
           or
           neare
           
           it
           is
           lamentable
           to
           see
           and
           heare
           the
           inordinate
           and
           more
           then
           Sodomitish
           behauiour
           of
           those
           persons
           and
           seruants
           in
           Noble
           and
           great
           mens
           Houses
           ,
           who
           for
           want
           of
           employment
           ,
           being
           idle
           ,
           yea
           ,
           very
           babes
           new
           out
           of
           the
           shell
           ,
           doe
           exceede
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           impiety
           and
           abomination
           ;
           such
           as
           I
           am
           ashamed
           once
           to
           name
           :
           Let
           it
           suffice
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           onely
           this
           as
           a
           watch
           word
           (
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           set
           downe
           to
           the
           view
           of
           all
           great
           ones
           ;
           )
           Consider
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           consider
           how
           your
           Houses
           are
           receptacles
           of
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           many
           Families
           in
           your
           Countries
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           liue
           vnder
           your
           seruice
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           doe
           make
           great
           suite
           that
           their
           Children
           may
           be
           your
           attendants
           and
           seruants
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           looke
           no
           further
           then
           that
           they
           may
           in
           time
           get
           somewhat
           vnder
           you
           to
           liue
           vpon
           ;
           but
           to
           liue
           honestly
           ,
           soberly
           ,
           and
           religiously
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           neuer
           looke
           after
           ;
           yet
           how
           carelesse
           soeuer
           they
           haue
           beene
           ,
           in
           you
           must
           (
           and
           God
           requireth
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           )
           O
           ye
           noble
           persons
           ,
           whose
           greatest
           honour
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           with
           your
           whole
           Families
           ;
           you
           must
           see
           (
           I
           say
           )
           that
           all
           within
           your
           walles
           ,
           without
           exception
           ,
           euen
           all
           your
           sons
           ,
           your
           daughters
           ,
           your
           men-seruants
           your
           maid-seruants
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           so
           to
           bestow
           themselues
           vnder
           your
           gouernements
           ,
           as
           that
           according
           to
           their
           places
           aboue
           and
           vnder
           each
           other
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           fitted
           to
           the
           Church
           or
           Common-wealthes
           vses
           ,
           as
           God
           shall
           see
           it
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           Age
           succeeding
           :
           If
           otherwise
           there
           be
           any
           that
           will
           not
           fall
           to
           some
           businesse
           
           or
           other
           ,
           but
           liue
           of
           the
           sweate
           of
           other
           mens
           labours
           ,
           then
           doe
           as
           the
           profitable
           and
           most
           laborious
           Bees
           in
           their
           Common-wealth
           doe
           ;
           let
           euery
           one
           as
           he
           is
           in
           place
           ,
           take
           those
           idle
           luskes
           and
           slothfull
           droanes
           ,
           within
           his
           limits
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           out
           as
           not
           meete
           for
           the
           society
           of
           men
           .
           For
           thus
           are
           the
           Bees
           said
           to
           doe
           ,
           
             Ignauum
             fucos
             pecus
             a
             praesepibus
             arcent
          
           ;
           They
           take
           the
           droanes
           ,
           and
           ioyntly
           they
           hurle
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Hiues
           :
           Much
           like
           as
           we
           vse
           to
           doe
           with
           our
           vagrant
           rogues
           ,
           whip
           them
           out
           at
           a
           Carts
           arse
           to
           the
           Townes
           end
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           them
           goe
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           in
           her
           employment
           ,
           let
           me
           returne
           .
           Shee
           seeing
           her
           owne
           present
           misery
           ,
           and
           the
           miseries
           of
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           whereinto
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           fall
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           God
           had
           offered
           her
           so
           great
           hope
           ,
           first
           ,
           by
           the
           Prophets
           aduising
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           the
           successe
           in
           her
           neighbours
           ioyning
           with
           her
           willingly
           ,
           euery
           one
           to
           helpe
           her
           by
           the
           loane
           of
           their
           empty
           caske
           of
           vessels
           ,
           tending
           to
           all
           their
           goods
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           she
           loses
           no
           time
           ,
           shee
           spares
           no
           labour
           ,
           her
           sonnes
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           it
           being
           euery
           one
           of
           their
           cases
           ,
           they
           shake
           off
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           giue
           not
           ouer
           their
           worke
           ,
           vntill
           they
           had
           attained
           the
           thing
           they
           laboured
           for
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           all
           Scripture
           is
           written
           for
           vs
           ,
           euen
           for
           vs
           to
           vse
           ,
           let
           vs
           euery
           one
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           vs
           who
           haue
           been
           endangered
           by
           debt
           ,
           howsoeuer
           befallen
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           because
           debts
           must
           be
           paid
           ;
           let
           vs
           I
           say
           ,
           vse
           the
           example
           of
           
           this
           Widdow
           and
           her
           two
           sonnes
           aright
           ,
           let
           vs
           doe
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           worke
           vpon
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           which
           we
           haue
           ,
           be
           it
           but
           one
           poore
           full
           pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           ;
           let
           vs
           goe
           to
           worke
           ,
           and
           make
           triall
           what
           may
           be
           done
           ;
           let
           not
           one
           hand
           be
           idle
           ,
           considering
           there
           remaines
           still
           a
           promise
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           fore-fathers
           ,
           God
           will
           vndoubtedly
           blesse
           thee
           in
           vsing
           all
           good
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           commanded
           meanes
           .
           The
           wise
           man
           Salomon
           telleth
           thee
           ;
           
           
             In
             all
             labour
             there
             is
             abundance
          
           ;
           and
           againe
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           he
           encourageth
           thee
           who
           hast
           made
           thy selfe
           a
           bond
           man
           to
           thy
           Creditor
           ,
           if
           thou
           instead
           of
           being
           bound
           ,
           wouldest
           be
           free
           and
           a
           commander
           in
           thine
           owne
           house
           ,
           and
           haue
           power
           ouer
           thine
           owne
           goods
           ,
           and
           comfort
           in
           thy
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           heare
           his
           counsell
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           direction
           :
           
           
             The
             hand
             of
             the
             diligent
             shall
             beare
             rule
             ,
             but
             the
             idle
             shall
             be
             vnder
             tribute
             .
          
        
         
           Make
           then
           this
           vse
           of
           it
           ,
           euery
           one
           that
           beareth
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           for
           I
           tell
           thee
           howsoeuer
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           thou
           art
           tyed
           to
           giue
           
             suum
             cuique
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           euery
           one
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           difference
           betweene
           meum
           and
           tuum
           ,
           yet
           thou
           art
           doubly
           bound
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           thy
           further
           condemnation
           (
           if
           thou
           doe
           not
           performe
           it
           ,
           )
           for
           there
           is
           afforded
           vnto
           thee
           by
           the
           Gospell
           (
           if
           thou
           receiue
           it
           )
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           for
           the
           inabling
           of
           thee
           to
           doe
           what
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           thou
           canst
           not
           haue
           ,
           which
           if
           thou
           attaine
           not
           vnto
           ,
           it
           is
           thine
           owne
           fault
           :
           Examine
           thy selfe
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           see
           into
           thine
           owne
           first
           estate
           ,
           how
           thou
           hast
           liued
           out
           of
           any
           commendable
           and
           lawfull
           calling
           
           before
           time
           :
           for
           to
           be
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           thing
           that
           many
           base
           liuers
           doe
           challenge
           to
           themselues
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           to
           haue
           beene
           either
           publikely
           ,
           or
           priuately
           seruiceable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           priuate
           family
           for
           the
           gouernment
           thereof
           .
           If
           thy
           conscience
           therefore
           accuse
           thee
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           returne
           betimes
           ,
           repent
           thee
           of
           thy
           former
           wayes
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           more
           Christian
           course
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           walking
           wholly
           after
           thy
           delights
           and
           inordinate
           pleasures
           any
           longer
           ,
           see
           into
           the
           wants
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           giue
           thy
           helping
           hand
           to
           repaire
           the
           ruines
           or
           decayes
           either
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           way
           soeuer
           God
           shall
           incline
           thy
           heart
           vnto
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           fit
           for
           ;
           knowing
           this
           for
           a
           surety
           ,
           that
           idlenesse
           ,
           is
           a
           step
           vnto
           all
           manner
           of
           wickednesse
           :
           yea
           ,
           the
           eight
           Commandement
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             steale
          
           ,
           will
           take
           thee
           suspicious
           as
           a
           transgressor
           thereof
           :
           Be
           well
           aduised
           therefore
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           Pauls
           counsell
           ,
           who
           saith
           to
           thee
           ,
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           euery
           one
           that
           liueth
           ,
           or
           hath
           liued
           ,
           or
           beene
           a
           nourisher
           of
           them
           who
           haue
           liued
           inordinately
           :
           
           
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             ,
             steale
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             labour
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             haue
             to
             giue
             to
             him
             that
             needeth
             .
          
           And
           thus
           much
           for
           that
           point
           ;
           Now
           it
           followeth
           :
        
         
           And
           the
           Oyle
           ceased
           ,
           stood
           at
           a
           stay
           ,
           or
           left
           off
           to
           increase
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           the
           Widdow
           hath
           gotten
           into
           her
           hands
           the
           possession
           of
           meanes
           enough
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           Gods
           good
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           )
           this
           so
           plentifull
           encrease
           
           for
           the
           release
           of
           her selfe
           from
           care
           ,
           from
           debt
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           sonnes
           from
           seruitude
           or
           bondage
           ,
           God
           stayes
           his
           hand
           ,
           hee
           knowes
           what
           is
           enough
           ,
           the
           Oyle
           giues
           ouer
           and
           increases
           no
           more
           Doubtlesse
           God
           is
           wise
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           worke
           of
           mercy
           ,
           according
           to
           time
           &
           measure
           ,
           vpon
           whomsoeuer
           of
           his
           Children
           ;
           neither
           is
           any
           other
           reason
           to
           be
           rendered
           thereof
           ,
           besides
           his
           good
           pleasure
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           iudgements
           ,
           when
           he
           seeth
           meete
           to
           punish
           them
           whom
           he
           meaneth
           to
           punish
           :
           wherein
           for
           the
           measure
           and
           time
           of
           staying
           of
           these
           his
           iudgements
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           with
           .
           
           In
           the
           second
           Booke
           of
           Samuel
           ,
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Lord
           had
           slaine
           with
           the
           pestilence
           threescore
           and
           ten
           thousand
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           because
           Dauid
           had
           caused
           his
           whole
           people
           in
           the
           Land
           to
           be
           numbred
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           pride
           ;
           and
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Lord
           stretched
           out
           his
           hand
           vpon
           Ierusalem
           to
           destroy
           it
           ;
           
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Lord
             repented
             of
             the
             euill
             ,
          
           and
           said
           to
           the
           Angell
           that
           destroyed
           the
           people
           ;
           
             It
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             hold
             now
             thy
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           vpon
           this
           point
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           Creatures
           are
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           to
           liue
           or
           to
           die
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           haue
           their
           time
           to
           serue
           him
           in
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           they
           haue
           their
           spring
           time
           ,
           their
           haruest
           ,
           and
           their
           fall
           of
           leafe
           ,
           their
           time
           to
           liue
           and
           grow
           vp
           in
           ,
           their
           time
           to
           cease
           growing
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           increasing
           ;
           and
           this
           commeth
           to
           passe
           wonderfully
           ,
           although
           ordinarily
           man
           knoweth
           not
           how
           :
           But
           as
           
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           of
           the
           Corne
           that
           is
           sowen
           ,
           
             Each
             Corne
             hath
             his
             owne
             body
             after
             he
             is
             sowen
             ,
          
           
           
             euen
             to
             euery
             seede
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             at
             Gods
             owne
             pleasure
             :
          
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           ,
           nor
           his
           labour
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           skill
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           soyle
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           seasonablenesse
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           God
           himselfe
           who
           bringeth
           these
           mighty
           things
           to
           passe
           .
           It
           is
           he
           ,
           euen
           he
           alone
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           hee
           that
           maketh
           this
           encrease
           .
        
         
           Obserue
           it
           also
           in
           another
           thing
           :
           Man
           feedes
           vpon
           bread
           and
           other
           foode
           ,
           which
           of
           themselues
           haue
           no
           life
           at
           all
           ,
           whilest
           they
           feede
           him
           ;
           nay
           ,
           euery
           thing
           must
           change
           ,
           and
           be
           changed
           ,
           before
           it
           proue
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           meete
           nourishment
           for
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           God
           that
           they
           turne
           as
           the
           preseruatiue
           Instruments
           of
           life
           :
           
           To
           this
           purpose
           speaketh
           Moses
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           as
           from
           him
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           to
           stop
           Sathans
           mouth
           :
           
           
             Man
             liueth
             not
             by
             bread
             alone
             ,
             but
             by
             euery
             word
             that
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
          
           How
           then
           this
           Oyle
           encreaseth
           ,
           and
           stayeth
           from
           encreasing
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           stand
           as
           at
           a
           gaze
           to
           admire
           ,
           and
           goe
           no
           further
           ;
           but
           goe
           on
           to
           make
           a
           holy
           and
           profitable
           vse
           of
           it
           ,
           thereby
           to
           be
           led
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Creatures
           are
           to
           serue
           him
           to
           their
           seuerall
           ends
           ,
           or
           to
           rest
           from
           doing
           any
           seruice
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           these
           words
           
             (
             And
             the
             Oyle
             ceased
          
           )
           doe
           seeme
           to
           yeeld
           small
           matter
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           bold
           yet
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           euen
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           taken
           me
           (
           vnworthy
           though
           )
           
           into
           his
           seruice
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           my
           poore
           measure
           and
           place
           ,
           hath
           giuen
           me
           to
           be
           faithfull
           ,
           who
           also
           vpon
           this
           Scripture
           hath
           drawne
           me
           along
           thus
           furre
           ,
           whereof
           in
           the
           many
           dayes
           of
           my
           distractions
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           which
           presently
           I
           doe
           here
           handle
           ,
           I
           haue
           made
           some
           vse
           ,
           and
           receiued
           some
           comfortable
           hope
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           euen
           my
           God
           (
           giue
           me
           leaue
           )
           the
           God
           of
           vs
           all
           ,
           the
           mercifull
           God
           of
           this
           Widdow
           ;
           yet
           vpon
           this
           very
           ceasing
           of
           the
           Oyle
           ,
           ariseth
           most
           worthy
           doctrine
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           teaching
           of
           euery
           Christian
           man
           and
           woman
           contentednesse
           of
           his
           ,
           her
           ,
           or
           their
           estates
           ,
           euen
           that
           wherein
           God
           hath
           set
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           doctrine
           then
           is
           this
           .
           That
           as
           God
           doth
           giue
           or
           take
           away
           from
           thee
           ,
           as
           God
           encreaseth
           or
           abateth
           of
           thy
           stocke
           or
           store
           ,
           be
           thou
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           set
           vp
           the
           rest
           in
           Gods
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           the
           World
           doth
           ,
           in
           that
           Heathenish
           and
           Idolatrous
           goddesse
           ,
           blinde
           and
           vnstable
           Fortune
           ,
           an
           vtter
           enemy
           to
           Gods
           most
           certaine
           ,
           and
           vndoubted
           prouidence
           .
           It
           is
           a
           lesson
           fit
           for
           this
           time
           ,
           wherein
           the
           bottomlesse
           &
           vnsatiable
           hearts
           of
           couetous
           men
           and
           women
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           rich
           and
           poore
           ,
           may
           be
           met
           withall
           ,
           whose
           nature
           is
           so
           repining
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           doe
           but
           stop
           the
           course
           of
           any
           earthly
           increase
           ,
           by
           what
           meanes
           soeuer
           ,
           forth-with
           they
           fall
           into
           such
           grudgings
           ,
           and
           vntoward
           repinings
           against
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           denyed
           them
           once
           to
           be
           their
           own
           caruers
           ,
           and
           did
           cause
           them
           to
           stand
           to
           his
           appointment
           ,
           he
           then
           could
           not
           but
           doe
           them
           great
           wrong
           .
           Such
           male
           contents
           all
           the
           sort
           of
           vs
           doe
           ,
           and
           will
           
           proue
           ,
           if
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           doe
           with-draw
           his
           hand
           from
           relieuing
           vs
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           increasing
           of
           our
           store
           ,
           he
           doe
           with-draw
           our
           hearts
           in
           like
           manner
           from
           a
           setled
           and
           quiet
           contentment
           of
           enioying
           what
           he
           sees
           good
           for
           vs.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           curing
           of
           this
           malady
           ,
           this
           example
           of
           the
           Widdow
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lords
           hand
           ,
           in
           staying
           further
           then
           her
           neede
           was
           to
           relieue
           her
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           other
           Scriptures
           that
           follow
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           vsed
           accordingly
           ,
           very
           soueraigne
           and
           medicinable
           remidies
           .
           Let
           vs
           then
           with
           this
           ,
           vse
           also
           that
           prayer
           that
           is
           set
           downe
           for
           our
           instruction
           in
           the
           
             Prouerbs
             ;
             Giue
             me
             not
             pouerty
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             riches
             ,
             feede
             me
             with
             foode
             conuenient
             for
             me
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             full
             and
             denie
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
             or
             lest
             I
             be
             poore
             ,
             and
             steale
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             name
             of
             my
             God
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           When
           those
           empty
           vessels
           ,
           (
           and
           borrowed
           )
           of
           the
           widdowes
           ,
           were
           once
           filled
           ,
           the
           Oyle
           ceased
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           saide
           ;
           
             It
             is
             enough
             ,
             vse
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             .
          
           The
           care
           then
           which
           we
           ought
           to
           haue
           for
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           teaching
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           by
           God
           himselfe
           limited
           :
           Therefore
           when
           we
           haue
           foode
           and
           rayment
           ,
           let
           vs
           therewith
           be
           contented
           .
           The
           holy
           Patriarke
           Iacob
           ,
           although
           conditionally
           as
           the
           words
           doe
           import
           ,
           did
           solemnely
           binde
           himselfe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           by
           prayer
           entreating
           God
           to
           testifie
           himselfe
           to
           be
           his
           God
           :
           
           In
           these
           words
           ;
           
             If
             God
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             will
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             keepe
             me
             in
             this
             iourney
             which
             I
             goe
             ,
             and
             will
             giue
             me
             bread
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             cloathes
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             come
             againe
             vnto
             my
             Fathers
             House
             in
             safetie
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             Lord
             be
             my
             God.
          
           As
           if
           hee
           should
           
           say
           ;
           I
           desire
           no
           Kingdomes
           ,
           nor
           Lordships
           ,
           I
           desire
           but
           competency
           ,
           with
           Gods
           fauour
           .
           Let
           vs
           also
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           behold
           Paul
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           vs
           to
           follow
           :
           
           
             For
             I
             haue
             learned
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             in
             whatsoeuer
             state
             I
             am
             ,
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             ;
             I
             can
             be
             abased
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             abound
             ,
             euery
             where
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             I
             am
             instructed
             both
             to
             be
             full
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             hungry
             ,
             and
             to
             abound
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             want
             .
          
           All
           which
           lessons
           ,
           how
           farre
           they
           are
           off
           from
           hauing
           learned
           ,
           who
           resolue
           themselues
           they
           will
           be
           rich
           ,
           and
           doe
           make
           their
           reckoning
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           leaue
           vntill
           they
           haue
           attained
           to
           so
           many
           thousands
           ,
           giuing
           themselues
           liberty
           to
           get
           or
           gaine
           howsoeuer
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           great
           sinne
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           such
           there
           are
           doubtlesse
           too
           many
           .
           These
           are
           they
           of
           whom
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           speakes
           :
           
           
             For
             they
             that
             will
             be
             rich
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             fall
             into
             tentations
             and
             snares
             ,
             and
             many
             foolish
             and
             noysome
             lusts
             ,
             which
             drowne
             men
             in
             perdition
             and
             destruction
             :
             For
             the
             desire
             of
             money
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             euill
             ,
             which
             while
             some
             haue
             lusted
             after
             ,
             they
             haue
             erred
             from
             the
             Faith
             :
          
           And
           haue
           not
           many
           amongst
           vs
           done
           so
           ?
           Haue
           they
           not
           turned
           Turkes
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           Athiests
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           for
           Lands
           ,
           liuing
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           credit
           ?
           )
           and
           then
           saith
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           
             haue
             pierced
             themselues
             thorow
             with
             many
             sorrowes
             .
          
           How
           farre
           are
           these
           from
           this
           contentednesse
           ,
           or
           that
           before
           spoken
           of
           Iacobs
           meate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           apparell
           ,
           who
           by
           inordinate
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           vsury
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           deceit
           and
           oppression
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           haue
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           Commandements
           ?
           let
           euery
           indifferent
           
           Reader
           iudge
           vprightly
           .
           But
           to
           thee
           I
           speake
           ,
           to
           thee
           I
           write
           ,
           who
           art
           desirous
           to
           returne
           out
           of
           these
           ill
           and
           peruerse
           wayes
           ,
           who
           art
           not
           wilfull
           and
           obstinate
           ,
           but
           desirest
           to
           walke
           with
           an
           vpright
           heart
           ,
           to
           the
           well-pleasing
           of
           God
           :
           before
           thee
           it
           is
           that
           I
           haue
           laide
           downe
           the
           example
           of
           this
           Widdow
           and
           her
           two
           sonnes
           ,
           learne
           then
           from
           her
           ,
           for
           the
           redeeming
           of
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           endangered
           thy
           estate
           by
           debt
           any
           way
           ▪
           to
           labour
           from
           hence
           forth
           so
           as
           thou
           mayest
           in
           thy
           honest
           and
           iust
           trauailes
           both
           liue
           and
           satisfie
           ;
           and
           as
           thou
           doest
           taste
           of
           Gods
           goodnesse
           towards
           thee
           ,
           so
           lift
           vp
           thine
           heart
           and
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           being
           contented
           with
           whatsoeuer
           God
           in
           his
           prouidence
           shall
           prepare
           for
           thee
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           seest
           thou
           art
           at
           a
           stay
           ,
           God
           not
           pleasing
           that
           thou
           shalt
           abound
           with
           wealth
           ,
           but
           onely
           haue
           from
           hand
           to
           mouth
           ,
           bread
           for
           the
           day
           ;
           with
           this
           
             (
             and
             the
             Oyle
             ceased
          
           )
           set
           vp
           thy
           rest
           wholly
           in
           the
           Lord.
           Thus
           much
           for
           that
           point
           .
           Now
           it
           followeth
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Then
           shee
           came
           ,
           and
           tolde
           the
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           saide
           ;
           Goe
           ,
           and
           sell
           the
           Oyle
           ,
           and
           pay
           them
           that
           thou
           art
           indebted
           vnto
           ,
           and
           liue
           thou
           and
           thy
           children
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           thing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           in
           the
           Widdow
           in
           her
           comming
           the
           second
           time
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           shee
           doth
           not
           satisfie
           her selfe
           in
           requiring
           the
           Prophet
           as
           at
           the
           first
           which
           way
           her
           present
           need
           might
           be
           supplyed
           ;
           but
           her
           turne
           being
           serued
           ,
           she
           goes
           to
           him
           againe
           ,
           and
           desires
           aduice
           how
           she
           may
           dispose
           of
           that
           to
           her
           best
           auaile
           .
           Whence
           we
           are
           to
           
           learne
           in
           euery
           seuerall
           action
           to
           goe
           to
           God
           for
           his
           counsell
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           by
           vs
           without
           the
           further
           direction
           of
           his
           holy
           Word
           :
           Indeede
           to
           aske
           at
           Gods
           hands
           we
           will
           be
           ready
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           also
           all
           that
           he
           giues
           with
           a
           common
           or
           course
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           giuer
           ,
           asking
           perhaps
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           if
           we
           obtaine
           to
           consume
           it
           on
           our
           lusts
           ;
           
           which
           also
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           
             often
             wee
             aske
             ,
             and
             goe
             empty
             away
             ,
             and
             receiue
             not
             .
          
        
         
           But
           when
           we
           haue
           gotten
           of
           him
           ought
           any
           way
           ,
           how
           then
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           ,
           therein
           we
           will
           make
           stay
           to
           goe
           to
           him
           :
           for
           euery
           one
           thinkes
           that
           being
           interessed
           ,
           or
           possessed
           of
           ought
           ,
           it
           is
           then
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           lawfull
           for
           him
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           common
           answere
           of
           euery
           one
           ;
           May
           I
           not
           doe
           with
           mine
           owne
           what
           I
           please
           ?
           I
           answere
           thee
           no
           :
           for
           thou
           art
           vnder
           the
           subiection
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           hath
           thee
           and
           all
           thine
           vnder
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           hath
           prescribed
           thee
           in
           his
           holy
           Word
           :
           Otherwise
           thou
           art
           an
           vsurper
           ,
           howsoeuer
           perhaps
           thou
           wilt
           not
           sticke
           to
           equall
           thy selfe
           to
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           who
           to
           stop
           the
           mouthes
           of
           the
           enuious
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           repining
           labourers
           ,
           
           recorded
           in
           Matthewes
           Gospell
           ,
           answeres
           them
           as
           by
           right
           he
           might
           ,
           being
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ;
           
             Is
             it
             not
             lawfull
             for
             mee
             to
             doe
             what
             I
             will
             with
             mine
             owne
             ?
          
           There
           is
           a
           difference
           betweene
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           thy
           Soueraigne
           Lord
           and
           Master
           and
           thee
           ,
           he
           being
           out
           of
           all
           command
           ,
           and
           thou
           altogether
           vnder
           him
           :
           for
           no
           otherwise
           canst
           thou
           challenge
           a
           property
           in
           the
           least
           of
           Gods
           blessings
           
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           but
           as
           thou
           art
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           further
           proofe
           of
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ;
           how
           that
           in
           each
           particular
           action
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           hauing
           what
           we
           want
           ,
           and
           the
           vsing
           it
           when
           we
           haue
           it
           aright
           ,
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           goe
           without
           counsell
           .
           There
           is
           one
           example
           in
           Scripture
           to
           confirme
           vs
           ,
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           Iudges
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           of
           one
           Manoah
           ,
           whose
           Wife
           was
           barren
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           sent
           his
           Angell
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           woman
           to
           certifie
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           conceiue
           and
           beare
           a
           sonne
           ;
           whereof
           when
           shee
           had
           certified
           her
           Husband
           with
           euery
           circumstance
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           3.
           4.
           and
           5.
           verses
           :
           Manoah
           not
           so
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           8.
           verse
           ,
           prayed
           to
           the
           Lord
           that
           he
           would
           send
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           again
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           the
           Lord
           did
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Angell
           the
           second
           time
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           9.
           verse
           :
           which
           comming
           of
           his
           ,
           when
           his
           Wife
           had
           discouered
           vnto
           him
           ,
           he
           then
           went
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           11.
           verse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           12.
           verse
           ,
           Manoah
           saide
           ;
           
             Well
             ,
             be
             it
             so
             ,
             we
             will
             expect
             a
             childe
             ,
             as
             thou
             sayest
             :
          
           But
           as
           if
           Manoah
           should
           say
           further
           ;
           
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             one
             to
             haue
             a
             childe
             ,
             but
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             how
             shall
             we
             order
             the
             childe
             ,
             and
             doe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           Many
           desire
           to
           haue
           Husbands
           ,
           Wiues
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           liuings
           ,
           and
           goods
           ,
           but
           to
           aduise
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           how
           to
           order
           or
           behaue
           themselues
           in
           the
           rightly
           vsing
           of
           them
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           and
           their
           owne
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           care
           not
           for
           at
           all
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           principall
           cause
           that
           makes
           all
           goe
           wrong
           in
           Countries
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Townes
           ,
           and
           Families
           .
           Herein
           the
           very
           Children
           of
           God
           haue
           beene
           ouertaken
           by
           an
           ouer-great
           perswasion
           
           they
           haue
           had
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           matter
           purposed
           vpon
           .
           
           Dauid
           being
           purposed
           to
           build
           an
           House
           to
           God
           :
           The
           Prophet
           Nathan
           in
           like
           manner
           approuing
           his
           intent
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           worthy
           thing
           to
           build
           God
           a
           House
           ,
           they
           both
           were
           deceiued
           :
           for
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           4.
           and
           5.
           verses
           ;
           
             The
             same
             night
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             came
             vnto
          
           Nathan
           saying
           ,
           5.
           
           
             Goe
             ,
             and
             tell
             my
             seruant
          
           Dauid
           ,
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             shalt
             thou
             build
             me
             an
             House
             for
             my
             dwelling
             ?
          
           As
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           say
           ;
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
          
           .
           But
           speaking
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             He
             shall
             build
             a
             House
             for
             my
             name
             .
          
           So
           that
           how
           good
           soeuer
           our
           matters
           seeme
           to
           be
           ,
           God
           will
           haue
           vs
           in
           them
           all
           to
           take
           his
           Law
           to
           be
           our
           Counsellors
           ,
           yea
           ,
           aswell
           in
           the
           manner
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           matter
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           failing
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           it selfe
           may
           worke
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           cause
           .
        
         
           
             It
             followeth
             in
             the
             answere
             of
             the
             Prophet
             :
          
           Goe
           ,
           and
           sell
           the
           Oyle
           ,
           and
           pay
           to
           them
           thou
           art
           indebted
           vnto
           ,
           and
           liue
           thou
           and
           thy
           children
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           words
           ,
           the
           holy
           man
           of
           God
           counselleth
           her
           ,
           as
           from
           God
           ,
           what
           vse
           shee
           must
           make
           of
           the
           supplie
           that
           God
           had
           made
           vnto
           her
           out
           of
           her
           small
           store
           :
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           
             Pay
             thy
             debts
          
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           
             Liue
             of
             the
             rest
          
           .
           The
           first
           vse
           is
           ,
           the
           shutting
           vp
           of
           the
           point
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           maine
           argument
           of
           this
           History
           :
           viz.
           Debts
           must
           be
           paid
           .
           Whereof
           to
           speake
           more
           fully
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           downe
           some
           reasons
           to
           inforce
           thereunto
           :
           the
           first
           is
           drawne
           from
           our selues
           ,
           in
           our
           owne
           desires
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           willingly
           permit
           
           any
           man
           to
           with-draw
           from
           vs
           ,
           or
           to
           incroch
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           for
           any
           part
           of
           those
           our
           goods
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           for
           our
           necessary
           vses
           ,
           and
           that
           against
           our
           willes
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           our
           Sauiour
           speaketh
           :
           
           
             As
             ye
             would
             that
             men
             should
             doe
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             doe
             you
             to
             them
             .
          
           
        
         
           A
           second
           reason
           is
           from
           Gods
           Commandement
           in
           things
           of
           lesse
           account
           then
           borrowed
           goods
           are
           ,
           as
           in
           finding
           things
           lost
           of
           another
           mans
           ,
           in
           keeping
           things
           committed
           to
           his
           custodie
           .
           Againe
           :
           In
           finding
           thine
           enemies
           Oxe
           or
           Asse
           going
           astray
           ,
           
           thou
           shalt
           bring
           him
           to
           him
           againe
           ;
           or
           if
           thou
           seest
           thine
           enemies
           Asse
           lying
           vnder
           his
           burthen
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           cease
           to
           helpe
           him
           vp
           ?
           (
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           most
           inhumane
           point
           )
           and
           then
           he
           enioynes
           him
           straightly
           ;
           
             Thou
             shalt
             helpe
             him
             vp
             againe
             :
          
           Much
           more
           then
           it
           behoueth
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           care
           and
           great
           consideration
           ,
           nay
           ,
           conscience
           also
           of
           that
           which
           was
           lent
           to
           him
           vpon
           loue
           ,
           and
           whereof
           he
           hath
           had
           long
           vse
           perhaps
           ,
           to
           make
           to
           the
           vttermost
           of
           his
           power
           honest
           ,
           iust
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           restitution
           .
           
        
         
           A
           third
           reason
           may
           be
           drawne
           from
           the
           wrong
           that
           thou
           offerest
           thy selfe
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           stands
           ,
           or
           shall
           so
           stand
           in
           neede
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           for
           thou
           causest
           thy
           mercifull
           friend
           ,
           a
           pitiful
           and
           compassionate
           lender
           perhaps
           to
           many
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           now
           to
           close
           vp
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           stiffely
           to
           strengthen
           it
           from
           respecting
           thee
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           in
           thine
           ,
           or
           their
           necessities
           :
           for
           doubtlesse
           a
           chiefe
           cause
           of
           so
           little
           lending
           ,
           is
           euill
           and
           vniust
           payment
           .
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           thou
           hast
           opened
           a
           doore
           of
           liberty
           to
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           vnto
           all
           fraud
           ,
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           deceit
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           flat
           theeuery
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           at
           other
           ,
           by
           thy
           carelesse
           regard
           ouer
           thy
           liuing
           Neighbours
           goods
           ,
           in
           not
           repaying
           that
           againe
           which
           thou
           hadst
           borrowed
           ,
           for
           no
           liberty
           at
           all
           must
           any
           man
           giue
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           to
           himselfe
           of
           doing
           the
           least
           wrong
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           once
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           because
           custome
           in
           euill
           ,
           if
           it
           doe
           but
           sauour
           of
           any
           present
           good
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           breedes
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           for
           the
           continuance
           in
           the
           same
           :
           yea
           ,
           know
           for
           a
           certainty
           ,
           that
           these
           kindes
           of
           wrongs
           are
           brought
           vnder
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           eight
           Commandement
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             steale
          
           :
           Wherein
           whatsoeuer
           Lands
           ,
           liuing
           ,
           or
           goods
           ,
           not
           thine
           owne
           ,
           but
           another
           mans
           ,
           subtilly
           ,
           secretly
           ,
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           vniustly
           incroched
           vpon
           by
           thee
           ,
           whereinto
           thou
           hast
           entred
           possession
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           false
           clayme
           or
           title
           ,
           and
           doest
           onely
           enioy
           it
           by
           might
           ,
           against
           right
           ,
           and
           that
           vnder
           colour
           of
           Law
           onely
           ,
           gayning
           time
           vpon
           the
           innocent
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           match
           thee
           by
           the
           purse
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           by
           some
           ouer-sight
           in
           not
           timely
           seeking
           his
           owne
           ;
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           the
           Law
           of
           man
           may
           priuiledge
           thee
           to
           hold
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           vniustly
           gotten
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           will
           not
           take
           from
           thee
           the
           guilt
           of
           that
           sinne
           ,
           vntill
           that
           faith
           of
           thine
           ,
           hauing
           opened
           thy
           heart
           vnto
           true
           remorse
           for
           that
           sinne
           of
           thine
           ,
           doe
           wash
           thee
           thorowly
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           thy
           full
           forgiuenesse
           .
        
         
           A
           fift
           reason
           ,
           
           why
           thou
           art
           to
           regard
           the
           paying
           
           of
           debts
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           the
           slauery
           or
           bondage
           a
           man
           brings
           himselfe
           into
           ,
           by
           either
           borrowing
           ouer-greedily
           ,
           or
           vnto
           ill
           and
           vnnecessary
           purposes
           ,
           what
           bitter
           reproaches
           ,
           taunts
           ,
           checkes
           ,
           reproofes
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           doest
           thou
           make
           thy selfe
           subiect
           vnto
           ,
           of
           the
           greatest
           company
           of
           lenders
           ,
           those
           especially
           who
           in
           their
           lending
           respected
           no
           way
           loue
           ,
           but
           their
           owne
           gaine
           ,
           if
           at
           the
           very
           day
           thou
           hast
           not
           to
           repay
           them
           againe
           ?
           These
           reasons
           might
           induce
           thee
           to
           haue
           a
           better
           regard
           of
           thy
           credit
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           ease
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           heart
           ,
           then
           formerly
           thou
           hast
           had
           ;
           whereof
           ,
           by
           thy
           carelesnesse
           ,
           thou
           hast
           depriued
           thy selfe
           .
           
           It
           is
           a
           most
           true
           saying
           by
           
             Salomon
             :
             The
             rich
             man
             ruleth
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             borrower
             is
             a
             seruant
             to
             the
             lender
          
           ;
           The
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           sentence
           is
           it
           that
           serueth
           this
           purpose
           ,
           wherein
           the
           holy-Ghost
           doth
           not
           iustifie
           the
           pride
           ,
           and
           tyranny
           of
           those
           vnmercifull
           lenders
           ;
           but
           rather
           sets
           it
           downe
           as
           a
           caueat
           for
           Gods
           Children
           to
           take
           heed
           how
           they
           enter
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           vnmercifull
           men
           .
           I
           doe
           the
           rather
           presse
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           vrge
           it
           vpon
           vniust
           and
           base
           minded
           borrowers
           ,
           towards
           them
           who
           are
           conscionable
           and
           neighbourly
           friends
           ,
           who
           vopn
           meere
           loue
           were
           willing
           to
           depart
           from
           their
           goods
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           to
           pleasure
           the
           borrower
           with
           ;
           because
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           that
           take
           other
           mens
           goods
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           howsoeuer
           in
           faire
           words
           ,
           and
           colourably
           ,
           vnder
           cloake
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           carry
           the
           matter
           with
           faire
           promises
           ,
           till
           their
           turne
           be
           serued
           ;
           yet
           ,
           before-hand
           ,
           they
           resolue
           to
           breake
           time
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           although
           they
           
           neede
           not
           ;
           some
           other
           ,
           not
           euer
           purposing
           to
           pay
           :
           but
           whereunto
           may
           such
           deceitful
           debtors
           be
           compared
           ?
           they
           are
           like
           to
           a
           faire
           Horse
           of
           some
           hope
           ,
           whereupon
           ,
           when
           the
           Master
           hath
           bestowed
           all
           his
           cost
           by
           prouandar
           ,
           and
           other
           keeping
           ,
           to
           his
           great
           charge
           ;
           euen
           then
           ,
           when
           hee
           thinkes
           him
           fit
           ,
           and
           lookes
           for
           seruice
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           hee
           proues
           a
           very
           Iade
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           suddenly
           turnes
           vp
           his
           heeles
           :
           Euen
           so
           is
           a
           dissembling
           debtor
           to
           an
           honest
           lender
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           like
           to
           a
           piece
           of
           ground
           ,
           whereon
           a
           man
           setting
           his
           hope
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           bestoweth
           his
           labour
           ;
           first
           his
           rent
           ,
           then
           his
           labour
           ,
           his
           manure
           and
           his
           seede
           in
           all
           good
           Husbandry
           ,
           with
           long
           expectation
           ;
           euen
           then
           ,
           when
           hee
           should
           receiue
           the
           fruites
           of
           his
           tedious
           toyle
           ,
           he
           looses
           all
           ,
           and
           scarce
           receiues
           his
           seede
           againe
           .
           Take
           heede
           then
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           accounted
           of
           as
           a
           stinking
           lade
           ,
           of
           whose
           carkeise
           comes
           carrion
           for
           the
           Kites
           and
           Crowes
           to
           picke
           on
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           be
           as
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           is
           reproued
           ,
           and
           is
           neere
           vnto
           cursing
           ,
           whose
           end
           is
           to
           be
           burned
           ;
           keepe
           then
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           thy
           comfort
           when
           the
           World
           speakes
           ill
           of
           thee
           ;
           know
           thine
           owne
           from
           other
           mens
           ,
           feare
           God
           ,
           deale
           iustly
           ,
           giue
           to
           euery
           man
           his
           owne
           ,
           hauing
           especially
           receiued
           (
           as
           this
           Widdow
           hath
           ,
           although
           not
           in
           that
           manner
           )
           some
           good
           increase
           from
           God
           :
           let
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           the
           feare
           of
           thine
           owne
           want
           ,
           make
           thee
           corrupt
           in
           paying
           to
           them
           that
           thou
           owest
           .
           God
           is
           rich
           both
           for
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           :
           
             (
             Pay
          
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           )
           
             to
             them
             thou
             art
             indebted
             ;
             for
             debts
             must
             be
             
             paid
             .
          
           But
           if
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           thou
           hast
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           saying
           ,
           speakest
           simply
           ;
           I
           yet
           aduise
           thee
           with
           him
           who
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           truly
           :
           
             Si
             non
             effectu
             ,
             affectu
             tamen
             :
          
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           come
           any
           thing
           neere
           to
           pay
           the
           whole
           debt
           ,
           yet
           come
           as
           neere
           as
           thou
           canst
           ;
           shew
           thy
           readinesse
           out
           of
           that
           little
           that
           thou
           hast
           remaining
           ,
           if
           not
           any
           thing
           neere
           to
           a
           full
           ,
           yet
           toward
           satisfaction
           :
           and
           howsoeuer
           it
           will
           not
           perhaps
           please
           men
           ,
           yet
           in
           hauing
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
           One
           other
           reason
           may
           induce
           vs
           to
           restitution
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           loue
           of
           God
           wherewith
           he
           hath
           loued
           thee
           ,
           and
           caused
           thee
           by
           the
           power
           of
           that
           his
           loue
           ,
           to
           loue
           him
           againe
           ;
           let
           this
           loue
           of
           God
           infinitely
           shewing
           it selfe
           to
           thee
           both
           for
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           worke
           in
           thee
           a
           care
           of
           iust
           and
           equall
           dealing
           with
           men
           ,
           according
           as
           God
           is
           iust
           ,
           and
           requires
           it
           of
           thee
           ,
           that
           therein
           thou
           resembling
           him
           ,
           mayest
           also
           reape
           the
           comfortable
           witnesse
           fo
           God
           and
           thine
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           which
           neuer
           goes
           without
           her
           true
           and
           endlesse
           ioy
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           reasons
           already
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           bold
           to
           stirre
           vp
           all
           sorts
           and
           degrees
           of
           people
           ,
           both
           Honourable
           ,
           Worshipfull
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           a
           meane
           and
           poore
           labourer
           ,
           to
           discharge
           this
           duty
           of
           equity
           and
           vprightnesse
           ,
           in
           making
           care
           to
           pay
           to
           euery
           man
           his
           owne
           ,
           neither
           let
           the
           meannesse
           of
           the
           person
           cause
           thee
           lesse
           to
           esteeme
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           rather
           respect
           it
           highly
           ,
           vnder
           whose
           person
           soeuer
           it
           be
           brought
           to
           thee
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           onely
           true
           ,
           and
           eternall
           God.
           The
           
           thing
           is
           this
           :
           
           A
           poore
           labourer
           being
           taken
           to
           fell
           timber
           for
           the
           building
           of
           a
           House
           for
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
           As
           he
           was
           felling
           of
           a
           Tree
           ,
           the
           yron
           fell
           from
           the
           helue
           into
           the
           water
           :
           Then
           he
           cryed
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           
             Elizha
             ;
             Alas
             Master
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             borrowed
             :
          
           as
           if
           the
           poore
           man
           should
           say
           ;
           The
           losse
           of
           the
           Axe
           head
           doth
           not
           so
           much
           grieue
           me
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           borrowed
           it
           ,
           and
           must
           restore
           it
           againe
           .
           The
           example
           of
           Paul
           to
           Philemon
           ,
           brought
           in
           before
           ,
           to
           teach
           all
           lenders
           mercy
           to
           their
           distressed
           prisoners
           ,
           for
           debt
           ,
           where
           no
           meanes
           is
           otherwise
           to
           be
           had
           for
           satisfaction
           ,
           may
           also
           serue
           to
           this
           purpose
           of
           iust
           dealing
           ,
           without
           oppression
           any
           way
           of
           any
           man
           :
           Where
           mention
           being
           made
           of
           Philemon
           ,
           
           hauing
           an
           vntrusty
           seruant
           ,
           called
           Onesimus
           ,
           who
           had
           runne
           away
           with
           his
           Masters
           goods
           ,
           being
           caught
           vp
           in
           the
           prison
           where
           Paul
           was
           ,
           by
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           being
           there
           stayed
           ,
           became
           (
           as
           appeares
           )
           Pauls
           conuert
           ,
           for
           whom
           Paul
           writeth
           to
           Philemon
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           receiue
           him
           agine
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           earnestly
           ;
           and
           lest
           that
           Philemon
           should
           grudge
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           vnlesse
           there
           were
           withall
           made
           restitution
           of
           those
           things
           that
           Onesimus
           had
           purloyned
           away
           ;
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           ,
           who
           made
           care
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           person
           to
           whom
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           without
           offence
           ,
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           verse
           of
           that
           Epistle
           vndertook
           for
           Onesimus
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             If
             he
             hath
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             or
             oweth
             thee
             ought
             ,
             that
             put
             on
             my
             accounts
             ,
             I
          
           Paul
           
             have
             written
             this
             with
             mine
             owne
             hands
             ,
             I
             will
             recompence
             it
             :
          
           As
           if
           the
           Apostle
           should
           inferre
           thus
           much
           ;
           I
           should
           Philemon
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           
           doe
           thee
           great
           wrong
           ,
           if
           as
           I
           doe
           intreat
           for
           thy
           seruant
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           withall
           either
           draw
           him
           to
           restore
           what
           he
           hath
           deceiued
           thee
           of
           ,
           or
           else
           assume
           my selfe
           to
           satisfie
           thee
           .
        
         
           The
           vse
           that
           may
           be
           made
           of
           these
           reasons
           and
           proofes
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           
             (
             that
             debts
             must
             be
             paid
             )
          
           from
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           is
           first
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           Looking-glasse
           for
           all
           the
           loofe
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           vncharitable
           ,
           vnnaturll
           ,
           (
           many
           of
           them
           )
           and
           vnconscionable
           Widdowes
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           our
           Countries
           to
           looke
           themselues
           in
           ;
           such
           Widdowe
           's
           as
           in
           whom
           there
           in
           little
           feare
           of
           God
           appearing
           ,
           nor
           any
           true
           loue
           to
           Husband
           while
           hee
           liued
           ,
           without
           care
           or
           conscience
           of
           the
           Creditors
           ,
           who
           without
           all
           equity
           or
           honesty
           ,
           (
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           God
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           but
           giue
           good
           counsell
           )
           seeke
           out
           to
           themselues
           the
           most
           subtill
           ,
           cunning
           ,
           and
           crafty-headed
           mates
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           may
           learne
           how
           to
           strip
           ,
           if
           possibly
           they
           may
           the
           Creditors
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           delayes
           ,
           when
           they
           neede
           not
           ,
           (
           hauing
           enough
           ,
           if
           not
           some
           of
           them
           more
           then
           enough
           )
           to
           put
           them
           off
           from
           their
           owne
           vntill
           they
           can
           be
           at
           leasure
           .
           This
           Widdow
           ,
           if
           they
           looke
           well
           into
           her
           ,
           will
           reach
           them
           another
           lesson
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           before
           is
           saide
           ,
           to
           conceale
           the
           Husbands
           weakenesses
           ,
           to
           doe
           all
           what
           may
           returne
           him
           credit
           ,
           yea
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           so
           often
           as
           occasion
           is
           offered
           to
           speake
           of
           him
           :
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           wil
           teach
           them
           to
           goe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Ministers
           to
           be
           enformed
           to
           doe
           what
           is
           meete
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           concerning
           hauing
           or
           leauing
           the
           things
           of
           this
           
           life
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           vse
           them
           in
           all
           good
           conscience
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           haue
           to
           deale
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           their
           owne
           both
           credit
           and
           comfort
           .
           And
           as
           for
           Widdowes
           (
           for
           such
           there
           are
           )
           this
           is
           a
           good
           looking-glasse
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           vsed
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           persons
           whomsoeuer
           ,
           to
           behold
           themselues
           in
           ,
           thereby
           to
           discouer
           vnto
           them
           their
           manifold
           blemishes
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           borrowings
           and
           lendings
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           kindes
           ,
           there
           are
           of
           borrowers
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           say
           one
           hundred
           for
           one
           ,
           I
           might
           perhaps
           be
           thought
           to
           ouer-reach
           farre
           ,
           but
           who
           sees
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           plainely
           ?
           and
           herein
           who
           sees
           not
           withall
           ,
           the
           very
           liuely
           portraiture
           of
           a
           declining
           and
           decaying
           age
           ,
           enery
           way
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           approaching
           very
           neere
           ,
           and
           that
           vnder
           these
           happy
           dayes
           of
           prosperity
           and
           plenty
           ,
           both
           of
           Preachers
           and
           preaching
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           wherein
           yet
           (
           might
           I
           speake
           freely
           without
           offence
           )
           what
           I
           feare
           ,
           (
           Oh
           were
           it
           but
           one
           mans
           feare
           )
           I
           would
           say
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           laying
           of
           any
           stumbling
           blocke
           before
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           the
           Professors
           ,
           there
           be
           too
           many
           stumbling
           blockes
           already
           ,
           (
           Oh
           woe
           is
           me
           )
           there
           be
           too
           many
           rockes
           of
           occasion
           ,
           and
           stones
           to
           stumble
           at
           ,
           there
           be
           too
           many
           lies
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           the
           reports
           of
           these
           occasions
           are
           sounded
           throughout
           the
           World
           ,
           Fame
           with
           her
           light
           and
           swift
           wings
           hath
           soared
           aloft
           ,
           and
           cryes
           out
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           stopped
           ,
           to
           the
           heartening
           of
           our
           aduersaries
           ,
           vnder
           hope
           of
           a
           day
           ,
           which
           hope
           yet
           of
           their
           God
           destroy
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           hitherto
           done
           ,
           and
           rather
           (
           as
           Dauid
           desired
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           put
           to
           the
           choyce
           which
           of
           the
           three
           punishments
           he
           would
           rather
           require
           )
           for
           God
           had
           decreed
           ,
           and
           punished
           the
           Land
           and
           people
           must
           be
           ,
           for
           Dauids
           sinne
           ,
           in
           the
           numoring
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           decree
           was
           already
           out
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           called
           in
           :
           Heare
           the
           words
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           and
           let
           vs
           making
           vse
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           euen
           all
           of
           vs
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             Dauid
             ;
             I
             am
             in
             a
             wonderfull
             straight
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Let
             vs
             fall
             now
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             his
             m●rcies
             are
             great
             ,
             and
             let
             vs
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             .
          
           But
           what
           is
           the
           crie
           in
           the
           Land
           ?
           The
           crie
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           Popery
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           prophane
           wickednesse
           ,
           couers
           it selfe
           vnder
           the
           cloake
           of
           holinesse
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           enters
           ,
           it
           preuailes
           beyond
           holinesse
           and
           the
           thruth
           it selfe
           :
           this
           is
           the
           crie
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           purpose
           in
           hand
           .
           The
           crie
           is
           as
           the
           Prophet
           
             I
             say
          
           sets
           it
           downe
           .
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             like
             People
             ,
             like
             Priest
             ;
             like
             Seruant
             ,
             like
             Master
             ;
             like
             Maide
             ,
             like
             Mistresse
             ;
             like
             buyer
             ,
             like
             seller
             ;
             like
             lender
             ,
             like
             borrower
             ;
             like
             giuer
             ,
             like
             taker
             to
             vsury
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           is
           the
           crie
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           fore-speaking
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ready
           to
           light
           vpon
           the
           people
           for
           their
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           But
           my
           purpose
           is
           (
           after
           this
           parentheticall
           digression
           )
           not
           altogether
           from
           the
           purpose
           ,
           to
           be
           vnto
           you
           (
           Oh
           ye
           rich
           and
           wealthy
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           who
           haue
           huge
           Territories
           ,
           and
           great
           possessions
           )
           an
           humble
           suiter
           ,
           that
           yet
           I
           may
           be
           to
           you
           as
           the
           poore
           Israelitish
           Mayden
           ,
           taken
           captiue
           in
           the
           Hoast
           ,
           was
           vnto
           Naaman
           the
           Sarian
           ,
           &
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           a
           great
           man
           ,
           honourable
           ,
           mighty
           ,
           and
           valiant
           ,
           yet
           a
           Leper
           :
           Shee
           was
           as
           an
           occasion
           of
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           leprosie
           
           of
           him
           her
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           by
           the
           report
           shee
           made
           of
           Elisha
           the
           Prophet
           vnto
           him
           .
           Let
           me
           also
           as
           by
           the
           way
           of
           passage
           ,
           and
           walke
           through
           the
           Wildernesse
           of
           this
           wretched
           life
           ,
           the
           full
           period
           whereof
           I
           am
           almost
           at
           ;
           let
           me
           be
           to
           some
           of
           you
           and
           yours
           ,
           Oh
           that
           I
           might
           but
           be
           ,
           as
           an
           occasion
           any
           way
           of
           your
           good
           ,
           either
           for
           soule
           ,
           or
           body
           ,
           or
           for
           both
           :
           For
           doubtlesse
           there
           is
           a
           creeping
           leprosie
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           and
           a
           soule-leprosie
           entring
           into
           your
           houses
           ,
           if
           not
           entred
           ,
           
             (
             Principijs
             obsta
             :
          
           )
           it
           is
           this
           leprosie
           of
           oppression
           ,
           of
           this
           kinde
           whereof
           my
           Treatise
           is
           ,
           that
           is
           ;
           
             Debts
             must
             be
             paid
          
           :
           Oh
           that
           I
           might
           (
           if
           not
           by
           my selfe
           )
           which
           I
           cannot
           ,
           my
           physicke
           being
           (
           although
           I
           dare
           assure
           you
           it
           is
           of
           the
           right
           balme
           in
           Gilead
           )
           not
           so
           fit
           for
           your
           Honours
           perhaps
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Oh
           that
           I
           might
           be
           as
           this
           poore
           wench
           was
           vnto
           Naaman
           ,
           an
           occasion
           ,
           by
           report
           vnto
           you
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           ,
           such
           as
           Elisha
           was
           ,
           as
           doubtlesse
           there
           be
           among
           you
           men
           of
           great
           worth
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           would
           breede
           no
           disparagement
           ;
           yet
           because
           the
           malady
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           no
           leprosie
           so
           infectious
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           
           and
           as
           the
           Wise
           man
           saith
           ;
           
             Where
             many
             Counsellors
             are
             ▪
             there
             is
             health
             :
          
           And
           why
           should
           I
           be
           so
           foolish
           as
           to
           require
           the
           nomination
           of
           him
           vnto
           you
           ,
           who
           might
           worke
           out
           the
           cure
           thorowly
           ?
           Giue
           me
           leaue
           therefore
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           hee
           alone
           ,
           who
           can
           make
           the
           medicinable
           potions
           ministred
           vnto
           you
           by
           your
           skilfull
           Physicians
           effectuall
           ,
           vnto
           the
           curing
           of
           this
           disease
           ,
           euen
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           to
           whom
           Dauid
           prayed
           ,
           Psalme
           119.
           most
           
           earnestly
           :
           
           
             Incline
             my
             heart
             vnto
             thy
             Testimonies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             couetousnesse
          
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           for
           the
           leprosie
           of
           voluptuousnesse
           and
           inordinate
           pleasure
           ,
           for
           the
           curing
           whereof
           we
           your
           Ministers
           are
           appointed
           to
           make
           you
           medicines
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           them
           to
           your
           running
           soares
           :
           yet
           the
           same
           Prophet
           in
           the
           same
           Psalme
           also
           craueth
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           cause
           it
           to
           worke
           effectually
           ,
           to
           the
           curing
           thereof
           ,
           where
           he
           prayeth
           .
           
             Turne
             away
             mine
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             vanity
             ,
          
           
           (
           and
           where
           is
           more
           vanity
           then
           in
           Kings
           Courts
           ,
           nay
           ,
           can
           there
           be
           any
           Kings
           or
           Princes
           Courts
           without
           vanity
           ?
           )
           
             and
             quicken
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             in
             thy
             way
          
           .
           He
           it
           is
           that
           I
           must
           make
           report
           of
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           where
           he
           workes
           not
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           prosperous
           hope
           of
           doing
           good
           by
           the
           Physicians
           of
           your
           soules
           ,
           nor
           of
           your
           receiuing
           good
           from
           them
           without
           him
           :
           Intreate
           him
           therefore
           earnestly
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           will
           take
           you
           his
           Patients
           to
           cure
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           you
           shall
           be
           cured
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           must
           not
           then
           (
           Oh
           ye
           Sonnes
           of
           Men
           )
           you
           must
           not
           let
           your
           greatnesse
           priuiledge
           you
           against
           your
           Teachers
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           heare
           them
           ,
           beleeue
           them
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           :
           giue
           not
           eare
           to
           any
           Syrens
           charme
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           counsell
           of
           Wife
           ,
           Friend
           ,
           Counsellor
           of
           Law
           ;
           let
           no
           Steward
           ,
           Bayliffe
           ,
           or
           Officer
           ,
           nor
           ought
           else
           preuaile
           with
           you
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           to
           cause
           you
           at
           any
           hand
           to
           oppresse
           your
           Tenants
           ouer-heauily
           ,
           to
           borrow
           of
           them
           and
           not
           to
           pay
           againe
           :
           Beare
           them
           not
           downe
           with
           your
           greatnesse
           ,
           nor
           let
           any
           towards
           you
           ,
           in
           your
           names
           ,
           detaine
           from
           them
           what
           is
           due
           debt
           on
           your
           parts
           to
           
           them
           ,
           but
           pay
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           the
           better
           be
           able
           both
           to
           pay
           you
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           serue
           you
           in
           all
           necessary
           seruices
           they
           may
           .
           Farre
           be
           it
           from
           vs
           that
           you
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Church-Ministery
           ,
           should
           giue
           vs
           cause
           to
           crie
           out
           so
           bitterly
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Micah
           did
           against
           the
           Rulers
           and
           false
           Prophets
           of
           his
           time
           .
           
           2.
           
           
             They
             hate
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             loue
             the
             euill
             ;
             they
             plucke
             off
             their
             skinnes
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             from
             their
             bones
             .
          
           3.
           
           
             And
             they
             eate
             also
             the
             flesh
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Reade
           further
           at
           your
           leasures
           .
           And
           for
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             (
             But
             can
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             breed
             any
             such
             couetous
             false
             prophets
             thinke
             you
             ?
             )
          
           Such
           there
           were
           then
           ,
           and
           such
           may
           be
           where
           God
           takes
           away
           his
           grace
           :
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Prophets
             that
             deceiue
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             bite
             them
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             cry
             peace
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             put
             not
             into
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             they
             prepare
             warre
             against
             him
             .
          
           But
           you
           wealthy
           ones
           ,
           who
           cannot
           endure
           bondage
           on
           any
           hand
           ,
           keepe
           your selues
           then
           free
           ,
           and
           discharge
           whatsoeuer
           any
           meane
           person
           can
           iustly
           challenge
           of
           you
           :
           pay
           your
           debts
           to
           the
           meanest
           person
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           base
           or
           meane
           ,
           be
           you
           the
           lesse
           beholding
           to
           him
           .
           A
           wofull
           Age
           we
           liue
           in
           ,
           who
           lookes
           abroade
           ,
           sees
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           sees
           more
           then
           he
           that
           is
           shut
           vp
           :
           Euery
           one
           cries
           out
           of
           wrong
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           ,
           who
           is
           it
           ,
           if
           aduantage
           may
           be
           had
           vpon
           neuer
           so
           small
           a
           straine
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           offer
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           remorse
           .
           And
           so
           to
           hast
           to
           an
           end
           of
           this
           point
           ;
           Would
           God
           there
           were
           not
           iust
           cause
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremy
           :
           
           
             Euery
             one
             from
             the
             least
             
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             is
             giuen
             to
             couetousnesse
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             euery
             one
             dealeth
             falsely
             .
          
        
         
           That
           last
           lesson
           (
           somewhat
           spoken
           of
           before
           in
           this
           Treatise
           )
           which
           ariseth
           out
           of
           these
           words
           
             (
             and
             liue
             thou
             and
             thy
             children
             of
             the
             rest
             )
          
           is
           to
           be
           renewed
           againe
           vpon
           vs
           for
           our
           further
           instruction
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           God
           will
           haue
           the
           poore
           comforted
           ,
           with
           this
           example
           ,
           that
           they
           in
           whom
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           to
           worke
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           a
           care
           of
           iust
           dealing
           with
           euery
           man
           ,
           and
           meanes
           that
           so
           it
           may
           be
           
             (
             videlicet
          
           )
           in
           this
           one
           kinde
           ,
           that
           the
           poore
           man
           doe
           testifie
           his
           vprightnesse
           ,
           by
           liuing
           of
           himselfe
           by
           his
           labour
           ,
           and
           paying
           where
           he
           borroweth
           ;
           he
           shall
           not
           then
           ,
           neither
           his
           ,
           be
           destituted
           of
           what
           necessary
           prouision
           is
           meete
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           to
           liue
           vpon
           during
           life
           :
           alwayes
           this
           prouided
           ,
           that
           hauing
           foode
           and
           rayment
           according
           to
           his
           ,
           or
           their
           places
           ,
           without
           excesse
           ,
           therewith
           to
           learne
           to
           be
           content
           .
        
         
           Another
           lesson
           as
           naturally
           issuing
           out
           of
           this
           bountifulnesse
           of
           God
           to
           this
           Widdow
           ,
           in
           prouiding
           for
           her
           maintenance
           ,
           besides
           for
           her
           and
           hers
           ,
           ouer
           and
           aboue
           that
           which
           paid
           the
           Creditor
           :
           The
           rich
           man
           as
           from
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           to
           learne
           a
           lesson
           of
           tender
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           ,
           to
           be
           extended
           by
           them
           vnto
           their
           Debtors
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           come
           to
           make
           restitution
           of
           what
           they
           borrowed
           being
           not
           so
           able
           as
           willing
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           without
           their
           great
           hurt
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           of
           wealth
           doe
           not
           so
           narrowly
           deale
           with
           him
           or
           them
           ,
           as
           vtterly
           to
           strip
           them
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           rather
           (
           if
           not
           to
           forgiue
           )
           yet
           to
           
           leaue
           vntill
           a
           further
           time
           ,
           what
           is
           most
           necessary
           for
           their
           present
           vse
           ,
           vntill
           by
           their
           honest
           and
           seasonable
           labour
           they
           haue
           gotten
           somewhat
           more
           to
           worke
           out
           in
           the
           end
           full
           contentment
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           ,
           that
           Gods
           Spirit
           may
           worke
           in
           all
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           for
           iust
           and
           vpright
           dealing
           betweene
           man
           and
           man
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           rich
           ,
           a
           good
           care
           of
           shewing
           themselues
           pitifull
           where
           God
           requires
           it
           at
           their
           hands
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           well
           pleased
           to
           heare
           what
           charge
           God
           hath
           giuen
           to
           them
           in
           that
           first
           Epist
           .
           
           of
           Paul
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           17.
           
           
             Charge
             them
             that
             are
             rich
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             high
             minded
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             trust
             not
             in
             vncertaine
             riches
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             liuing
             God
             ,
             which
             giueth
             vs
             abundantly
             all
             things
             to
             enioy
             .
          
           18.
           
           
             That
             they
             doe
             good
             ,
             and
             be
             rich
             in
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             distribute
             ,
             and
             communicate
             .
          
           19.
           
           
             Laying
             vp
             in
             store
             for
             themselues
             a
             good
             foundation
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           Heare
           also
           ,
           O
           ye
           ,
           whose
           state
           is
           very
           low
           ,
           who
           are
           oppressed
           with
           pouerty
           ,
           in
           the
           dangers
           of
           men
           indebted
           ,
           and
           neere
           to
           vtter
           ouerthrow
           ;
           heare
           O
           ye
           who
           are
           of
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           and
           loue
           iust
           and
           vpright
           wayes
           ,
           to
           walke
           in
           them
           .
           Heare
           what
           Dauid
           teacheth
           you
           .
           
           3.
           
           
             Trust
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             and
             doe
             good
             ,
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             fedde
             assuredly
             .
          
           4.
           
           
             Delight
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             giue
             thee
             thine
             hearts
             desire
             .
          
           5.
           
           
             Commit
             thy
             way
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             .
          
           7.
           
           
             Waite
             patiently
             vpon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hope
             in
             him
             :
             fret
             not
             thy selfe
             for
             him
             which
             prospereth
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             nor
             for
             the
             man
             that
             bringeth
             his
             enterprises
             
             to
             passe
             :
          
           These
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           meditate
           day
           and
           night
           vpon
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           vnto
           thee
           as
           speciall
           preseruatiues
           against
           pride
           ,
           disdaine
           ,
           enuy
           ,
           grudging
           and
           repining
           at
           the
           rich
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           rich
           ,
           and
           against
           thy
           murmuring
           at
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           poore
           :
           for
           what
           thou
           art
           ,
           thou
           art
           by
           his
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           fruite
           of
           our
           originall
           and
           naturall
           corruption
           ,
           to
           enuie
           and
           repine
           at
           other
           mens
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           end
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           you
           haue
           heard
           the
           prosperous
           successe
           of
           this
           Widdow
           in
           her
           suite
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           all
           good
           meanes
           by
           her
           ,
           according
           as
           shee
           was
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ;
           and
           of
           her
           being
           made
           able
           to
           pay
           ,
           where
           shee
           was
           left
           by
           her
           Husband
           indebted
           ;
           whom
           when
           we
           beganne
           with
           ,
           we
           found
           very
           poore
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           heauinesse
           ,
           hauing
           but
           one
           poore
           Pitcher
           of
           Oyle
           to
           serue
           all
           her
           turnes
           withall
           :
           Now
           we
           must
           leaue
           her
           ioyfull
           ,
           with
           many
           full
           vessels
           plentifully
           increased
           by
           the
           LORD
           ,
           whereby
           all
           her
           turnes
           more
           fully
           serued
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           her
           is
           now
           ended
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           vs
           pray
           vnto
           our
           gracious
           and
           bountifull
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           vouchsafe
           to
           all
           persons
           ,
           (
           whether
           borrowers
           ,
           or
           lenders
           ,
           giuers
           ,
           or
           takers
           ,
           buyers
           ,
           or
           sellers
           ,
           rich
           and
           poore
           ,
           )
           that
           in
           all
           Christian
           moderation
           they
           may
           walke
           together
           to
           the
           well-pleasing
           of
           GOD
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
         
           The
           God
           of
           Peace
           ,
           
           that
           brought
           againe
           from
           the
           dead
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           great
           Shepheard
           of
           the
           Sheepe
           ,
           through
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           euerlasting
           Couenant
           ,
           make
           you
           perfect
           in
           all
           good
           workes
           to
           doe
           his
           will
           ;
           working
           in
           you
           that
           which
           is
           pleasant
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           
             To
             whom
             be
             praise
             for
             euer
             and
             euer
             .
          
           Amen
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19413-e490
           
             Exod.
             21.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             verses
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41.
             14.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             2.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             13.
             6.
             
          
           
             Math.
             8.
             11
             verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             15.
             22.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
             &
             6.
             verses
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             34.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             verse
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             vers
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iudge
             .
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob
             32.
             22.
             
          
           
             Iames
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             15.
             6.
             
             &
             28.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             112.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             37.
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lament
             .
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             17.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             42.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Micah
             6.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iames
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             
             ●-7
             .
          
           
             Psalme
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Song
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiastes
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             Verse
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             17.
             
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             22.
             
          
           
             Verse
             39.
             
          
           
             Aul.
             Gell.
             lib.
             20.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gene.
             37.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             50.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             18.
             23.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             18.
             28.
             
          
           
             Isay
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             6.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             verses
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esay
             3.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iames
             2.
             15.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             3.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             36.
             and
             the
             34.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             33.
             27.
             
          
           
             Luke
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             v.
             32
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             20.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             104.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             50.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             28.
             31.
             
          
           
             34.
             verse
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             18.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             3.
             
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             1.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             40.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             20.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             28.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             3.
             9.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             10.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             16.
             47.
             48.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             14.
             22.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             ●4
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Verse
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             25.
             38.
             41.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             ●8
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iudges
             13.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             ,
          
           
             Exod.
             23.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             22.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             6.
             
          
           
             Philemon
             .
          
           
             Isay
             24.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             Verse
             37.
             
          
           
             Micah
             .
             3.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             20.
             21.
             
          
        
      
    
  

